Track emerging trends and get alerts when they grow. Create a free account to monitor this trend.
Create Free Account
Home / Hairstyles For Women Over 60

Hairstyles For Women Over 60

GB United Kingdom
Rapid decline Avg volatility Forecasted flat
Hairstyles For Women Over 60
What is Hairstyles For Women Over 60?

Hairstyles for women over 60 in Great Britain are increasingly embracing versatility, comfort, and modern aesthetics, reflecting a shift in societal attitudes towards aging and beauty.

Treendly Index Treendly Forecast Google YouTube Amazon
MOM: +9.72%
How much search volume does it get?
Google searches
33.1K/mo
Amazon searches
612/mo
Who is interested in this?
Gender
Female
91%
Unspecified
6%
Male
4%
Age
18-24
8%
25-34
9%
35-44
4%
45-49
4%
50-54
4%
55-64
45%
65+
38%

Is Hairstyles For Women Over 60 trending?

Hairstyles For Women Over 60 declining with a month-over-month change of -1.67% over the past 5 years, though it still receives approximately 33,100 monthly searches.


Why is Hairstyles For Women Over 60 trending?

1
Embracing Natural Beauty
Many women over 60 are choosing to embrace their natural hair color and texture, moving away from the pressure to dye their hair. This trend promotes authenticity and self-acceptance.
2
Versatile and Low-Maintenance Styles
Shorter hairstyles, such as pixie cuts and bobs, are gaining popularity for their ease of maintenance and versatility, allowing women to look stylish without extensive grooming.
3
Influence of Social Media
Social media platforms have become a source of inspiration for hairstyles, showcasing diverse styles and encouraging women to experiment with their looks, regardless of age.
4
Celebrity Influence
Celebrities and public figures who confidently flaunt their hairstyles at an older age have inspired many women to adopt similar styles, promoting the idea that age should not limit personal expression.
5
Health and Comfort Considerations
As women age, comfort becomes a priority. Hairstyles that are easy to manage and do not require excessive styling are becoming more popular, aligning with a desire for practicality.

Where is this trending?

What are people saying?

22 threads
AI Insights Positive sentiment
Discussions focus on various hairstyles suitable for women over 60, emphasizing the importance of finding styles that enhance confidence and reflect personal style. Participants share tips and experiences related to maintaining healthy hair and exploring trendy options.
Confidence Boost
Many women express how the right hairstyle can significantly boost their confidence and self-esteem as they age.
Trendy Options
Participants discuss modern and stylish haircut options that are suitable for older women, including bobs, pixie cuts, and layered styles.
Hair Care Tips
Users share tips for maintaining healthy hair, including suitable products and routines that cater to aging hair.
Personal Expression
The importance of hairstyles as a form of personal expression is highlighted, with many women sharing how they choose styles that reflect their individuality.
Challenges of Aging Hair
Common challenges faced by older women, such as thinning hair and graying, are discussed, along with solutions to address these issues.
Common questions
  • What are the best hairstyles for women over 60?
  • How can I maintain healthy hair as I age?
  • Are there specific hair colors that look good on older women?
  • What products are recommended for thinning hair?
  • How often should I get my hair cut or styled?
Pain points
  • Struggles with thinning and aging hair.
  • Finding styles that are both trendy and age-appropriate.
  • Difficulty in managing hair texture changes.
  • Concerns about hair color and maintaining it.
  • Feeling pressured by societal standards of beauty.
r/oscarrace
Pre-Cannes 2027 Oscar Predictions
Cannes has begun so it is time for me to get back onto the Oscar predicting grind. While these are my first "official" predictions of the season, anyone who follows me on Award Expert knows I've been tinkering on these for months. No, I am not confident in any of it Best Picture 1 - Dune: Part Three My current predicted winner, but not one I’m confident in at all. When I look at my predicted lineup I ask myself which one of these films do I expect to create the most noise and excitement by the end of the year and it’s kinda hard to not say that that film will be Dune. I know the last two films have under performed with the Academy, but if this is the best of the three then there’s the potential for it to be the one they shower the most with noms. I believe heavy handed themes regarding blind faith in corrupt leadership will hit harder now 2 years into a Trump presidency, or will at least be discussed a lot more. Please, no one comment “Dune isn’t ROTK.” Yes, obviously. It doesn’t need to be. It just needs to be the most beloved film of this lineup, which I think it has a shot at. If you want to argue against this pick, go right ahead, but have an argument not mentioning LOTR. 2 - Project Hail Mary I’m getting pretty close to moving this to number one. This is doing so well with audiences and it seems everyone is eating it up in the way a best picture winner needs. The only problem with it being that the film really has nothing profound or “important” to it, but maybe that doesn’t matter. Maybe I’m doomdicting putting this so high since I absolutely hated it, but im trying to put my biases aside and read the vibes, and the vibes for PHM are very, very good. I worry this is a much bigger contender than a lot of people want to admit. This can easily win techs, screenplay, actor, and if it's taking Picture then Director would have to come along. Am I nuts to say Huller could win too? I know the performance isn’t win worthy but last year I walked out of Sinners thinking no one in that cast would be nominated, and at the end of the day I think that film was simply a Madigan away from taking 2 acting Oscars. 3 - Wild Horse Nine I don’t think this film sounds too special but McDonagh’s last two films got pretty damn close to winning BP and Searchlight clearly believes in this so I feel forced to put this up so high. But I gotta say, the premise doesn’t intrigue me and the trailer looks bland. I’ve heard from test screenings that it’s the real deal, but we heard this about Jay Kelly and that flopped hard. We will have to see, but for now it’s staying near the top. 4 - Hope As is tradition, there is one contender every year that I have to go all in on pre-premiere. Sometimes this goes great for me with Anora, other times it’s a Sacrifice which was a generationally bad prediction. As of now, I think my Hope prediction is shaping up quite well. I’m not sure if it ends up as a top 5 film at the end of the day, but I feel strongly that it will end up in BP 10, even if it ends up at the very bottom. Genre elements seem to be less of an obstacle for contenders these days if the film is acclaimed enough, prestige enough, and seen enough, all of which I expect this to be. I think this has great potential BTL which will boost it further into contention. To compare it to a film like The Substance, while that ended up only be nominated in 5 categories, it was surely in the top 10 for categories like supporting actress, production design, costumes, and editing, which helped guarantee it as a best picture lock by the end of December. I’ll credit a lot of my confidence to Neon showcasing this at cinemacon. If this really ends up as one of the most acclaimed films of Cannes, potentially winning an award, and then going on to be one of Neon’s highest grossing films of the year then it feels positioned very well to me. There’s one thing holding back some confidence for me: the fact that this might be a part one of a series. Now we’ve seen Part 1’s do well with the academy in recent years, but clearly Dune and Wicked had it much easier than a Hope: Part One would. We will have to see 5 - Fatherland As I come to type this and realize I have nothing to say about the film, I wonder if I should actually feel safe having the film up this high. Cold War would absolutely get in today, so why not? 6 - The Odyssey I was considering this to win BP before that trailer came out. I’m sure it’ll still be great, but I’m not sure it’s going to be one of Nolan’s most acclaimed. But even if I have my doubts, the techs almost guarantee it a nom here. There was a time where I had this in director, screenplay, and three acting categories, but if this isn’t a top 5 film then I don’t see those being sure things anymore. 7 - Behemoth The newest addition to my top 10. This test screened yesterday and I’ve already heard in enough directions that I need to predict this. It helps that Tony Gilroy is a previous Oscar nominee, has a lot of goodwill off of Andor, and Pascal has that feeling in the air that I think Domingo had a few years ago, where it felt inevitable that he’s getting nominated very, very soon. Im not sure if Searchlight will push this film as much as WH9 (we’ve seen they can get 2 BP noms, but sometimes they just choose not to) but right now all signs are pointing to this being a contender 8 - Josephine I saw Josephine at Sundance and it really blew me away. I understand many are skeptical due to the subject matter and the Sumerian of it all, but if the cards are played right I believe this film could make a massive dent in the cinema landscape this year. I really think it’s a mistake to call this film “dead” over a distributor like I’ve seen many people do. I remember The Substance had no shot because it was MUBI. Or that Train Dreams has no chance because it’s Netflix’s 4th priority. We do not know how the season will play out! What we do know is that Josephine is a beloved film that leaves a strong emotional impact on its audience. Sumerian has to work for it, but I believe this has a real shot at Picture. Play it at fall fests and then give it a wide release 2 weeks before CCA voting. It’s an easy strategy. Sumerian, hire me!! 9 - Fjord I have no idea what to do with Fjord. Another Cannes film that feels like it’s in by default. Some rumblings around the plot feel like it might be a bit too cold and isolating to be a big awards play, though I don’t know which rumblings are truor not. e. I’m not familiar with Mungui’s filmography at all outside of 4 Months, and that’s not a movie I think would get a Picture nomination today. But, two massive stars is going to make this film a centerpiece of the fest and of the year so it’s staying in my 10 for now. 10 - Sense and Sensibility I’ve been losing a bit of confidence in this but I’m keeping at 10. Focus has dated this in their prime award slot and I’m going to trust that, but as we saw with Searchlight last year, any studio can fumble. I feel every trailer reaction I’ve seen so far says the costumes and scale of it is underwhelming. I would not be surprised if this doesn’t go anywhere. 11 - All of a Sudden I’ve put this in a couple times but it always ends up back on the outside again, the main reason being I don’t want to predict 4 Cannes films. I wonder if this being a “French” film premiering at Cannes could backfire on itself. If the buzz coming out of the screening is that Hamaguichi did a poor job with the French dialogue then I could see an initial mixed reaction to be hard to come back from. 12 - Werwulf Nosferatu did very well with techs and was probably top 15 at the end of the day. Perhaps that same path happens here? There’s also the rumors that this is the real Focus priority. 13 - The Social Reckoning One of the biggest mysteries of the year. I still feel good about predicting this for acting nominations, but if this is seen as a lesser TSN then it’s an uphill climb from the start. 14 - Digger I get why so many people are confident in this, but from what I’ve heard about the film I feel that it’s not going to deliver in the way so many expect. I think it’ll be in the 50/60 range on MC, bomb at the box office, and leave people cold enough that even with the passionate fans it will have, I don’t think it’ll be enough to make it in the end. It’s interesting that of the people who I know who have seen it, half are predicting it to be top 5 and the other half have it out. I’m going to doom and have it out. 15 - Coward Another Cannes film that could be great. I don’t have much to say on it. My prediction is that Clockwork will get this one 16 - Minotaur Currently looks like MUBI’s number two but I wouldn’t be surprised if this is a major breakout and they prioritize it over Fatherland. 17 - The Invite My highest predicted A24 film. I understand that screenplay has been enough of a package for a picture nom in recent years, but all of those films like Nickel Boys, Women Talking, and Past Lives were in the top 10 in a few other categories. I don’t think The Invite is competing much anywhere else. It’s been 5 months since it premiered and still no one has emerged as the acting contender 18 - Cry to Heaven Ford’s last two films got one nomination each so I don’t get why everyone thinks this is a lock. Could absolutely happen, I just want to see it to be convinced. 19 - The Adventures of Cliff Booth My highest Netflix film. I could see Focus or A24 missing pic, but I don’t believe Netflix ever will. Something will rise. I think this needs Debicki to be a lock to have a shot at pic 20 - Possible Love Another Netflix film that will probably be very acclaimed, but I’ve already got so many international Cannes films above it that this falls down by default 21 - Jack of Spades It’s weird a Coen movie still doesn’t have distribution. The costumes look great and I’m sure the cast will be spectacular, but I want to see more before considering it. 22 - Is God Is We will know if this one is a real thing in the next two weeks. It’s very acclaimed and adapted seems like it has a shot, but I want to see an actor consistently shouted out to fully go in on it. All eyes on Sterling K Brown. 23 - The Black Ball Another Cannes contender that seems poised to break out. There’s rumors that this is a musical so perhaps a score contender? I’ve also read that Cruz is apparently excellent in it 24 - Good Sex Oscar nominee Lena Dunham is inevitable. Will it be for this? 25 - Sheep in the Box I’m sure it’ll be devastatingly beautiful but I’ll believe in a Kore-eda oscar run when I see it 26 - Teenage Sex and Death at Camp Miasma This is high because I’m hopedicting, obviously. I get why TV Glow didnt become an Oscar thing, but that was one of the top 5 most acclaimed films with critics in 2024 and so I expect this to be massively acclaimed as well. You can argue it’s “baity” in a sense too with it being focused on slasher films. Maybe there’s a world where this happens! I’d love to live in a world where economy flyer Jane Schoenbrun is an Oscar nominee. 27 - The End of Oak Street At the very least this has a good shot at Sound and VFX noms. Maybe it’s this years Weapons 28 - Disclosure Day I just can’t shake the feeling this won’t be very good. 29 - Mouse I feel this duo will have their Oscar breakout soon if its not with this. Maybe IFC can pull some magic 30 - Michael This absolutely sucked but my coworkers and everyone else I speak to loves it. Jackson is admittedly fantastic in the part. I don’t want to say it’s dead yet. Highest ranked films on AE that I’m not considering: The Eisenberg, Saturn Return, Being Heumann (I heard these all tested poorly,) Entertainment System (2027), A Place In Hell (I think this is a commercial thing, MAYBE a Williams vehicle,) Tony (summer release,) Paper Tiger (I might be being stubborn not considering this, it just looks insanely boring to me) Best Director Denis Villeneuve - Dune Pawel Pawlikowski - Fatherland Na Hong-jin - Hope Cristian Mungiu - Fjord Martin McDonagh - Wild Horse Nine Lord and Miller - Project Hail Mary Christopher Nolan - The Odyssey Beth de Araujo - Sumerian Rysuke Hamaguchi - All of a Sudden Georgia Oakley - Sense and Sensibility Lukas Dhont - Coward Tony Gilroy - Behemoth! Tom Ford - Cry to Heaven Robert Eggers - Werewolf Joel Coen - Jack of Spades “Predicting Villenueve after he missed twice is cope” lol probably My thought process for the 5 here was simply going to be BP winner, BP runner up, and then all Cannes international directors, but the idea of having both Dune and PHM in director felt even dumber than having Dune winning so I chopped the PHM duo and threw in McDonagh. I think I’ll get 1 right at least Highest ranked directors on AE I’m not considering: Inarritu, Spielberg, Eisenberg, Sorkin, Domont, Heder, Gray Best Actress Renate Reinsve - Fjord Daisy Edgar-Jones - Sense and Sensibility Sandra Huller - Fatherland Mikey Madison - The Social Reckoning Lea Seydoux - The Unknown Sandra Huller - Rose Mason Reeves - Josephine Virginie Efira - All of a Sudden Michelle Williams - A Place in Hell Juliette Binoche - Queen at Sea Kate Mara - Bucking Fastard Julianne Moore - Eisenberg Cynthia Erivo - Prima Facie Natalie Portman - Good Sex Hannah Einbinder - Teenage Sex and Death at Camp Miasma I think I’m going to get all 5 of these wrong. Fjord and Sensibility are my bottom 2 for pic, Huller might be supporting, Madison might be a non starter, and Seydoux’s film might be panned. The thinking for the Seydoux nom is that she’s said it was the first role that made her really feel “like an actress” so I’m sure she’ll be very showy. She’s more than due for a nom. It feels nuts having Reeves so high up but that goes to show how little I believe in everyone else Highest ranked actresses on AE I’m not considering: Ruth Madeley, Zendaya, Rachel Brosnahan, Emily Blunt Best Actor Ryan Gosling - Project Hail Mary John Malkovich - Wild Horse Nine Hanns Zischler - Fatherland Sebastian Stan - Fjord Pedro Pascal - Behemoth! Tom Cruise - Digger Matt Damon - The Odyssey Hwang Jung-min - Hope Jaafar Jackson - Michael Robert Aramayo - I Swear John Turturro - Pickpocket Jeremy Allen White - The Social Reckoning Rami Malek - The Man I Love Javier Bardem - The Beloved Josh O’Connor - Jack of Spades I’ve been predicting Malkovich for a while but I realized I was letting my biases lead the way in that prediction. If Malkovich is a co-lead (arguably even supporting) up against 4 clear leads I feel he’d need to be really undeniable for that to happen. This got me thinking which one of these actors will dominate their film the most and be in the most beloved film. I think that’s Gosling. This will be his 4th nomination, over 20 years from his first, and Gosling love is at an all time high. I could absolutely see the industry wanting to get behind him for this, even if I so badly wish it was for a different film and a different role. I’m sure Cruise is great and deserving of a nom but I think Digger will be a sinking ship up against 5 BP nominees. Someone had to miss the cut. Highest ranked actors on AE I’m not considering: Rockwell (have him supporting), Hoult, Sessa, Chalamet, Wright, Pattinson, Pattinson, Driver Best Supporting Actress Esme Creed-Miles - Sense and Sensibility Mariana Di Girolamo - Wild Horse Nine Sandra Huller - Project Hail Mary Hoyeon - Hope Parker Posey - Wild Horse Nine Tao Okamoto - All of a Sudden Elizabeth Debicki - The Adventures of Cliff Booth Anne Hathaway - The Odyssey Gemma Chan - Josephine Daisy Edgar-Jones - A Place in Hell Sophie Okonedo - Mouse Penelope Cruz - The Black Ball Frances McDormand - Jack of Spades Lesley Manville - Jack of Spades Inde Navarrette - Obsession Bullshit category. I have no idea what’s going on. I will be completely wrong. Di Girolamo is the only one I would bet money on actually happening. Hoyeon is in because I feel I need some acting support for Hope. Highest ranked actresses on AE I’m not considering: Huller (Digger), Mosaku, Spencer, Johansson, Cruz (Invite), Dunst, Adele??? Supporting Actor Channing Tatum - Josephine Sam Rockwell - Wild Horse Nine Jeremy Strong - The Social Reckoning Steve Buscemi - Wild Horse Nine John Goodman - Digger Tom Holland - The Odyssey Riz Ahmed - Digger Zo In-sung - Hope Sterling K. Brown - Is God Is Robert Pattinson - The Odyssey Michael Fassbender - Hope Antonio Banderas - Tony Will Arnett - Behemoth! Colman Domingo - Michael James Ortiz - Project Hail Mary Highest ranked actors on AE I’m not considering: Giamatti, Plemons, Malkovich, Taylor-Johnson, Ruffalo, Cooper, Pattinson, Pearce, Norton Tatum winning makes me laugh. Even though I love him in the film, there’s no way. Having him at 1 is less about having him winning and more because I don’t want to predict anyone else. I’ve heard Buscemi is barely in his film but maybe he can be Jamie Lee Curtis. Ahmed has more screentime than Goodman but I’m hearing Goodman is more of the standout. Ortiz would be the most bizarre nomination of all time Original Screenplay Hope Wild Horse Nine Fjord Fatherland Josephine Behemoth Teenage Sex and Death at Camp Miasma Jack of Spades Digger Disclosure Day A Place in Hell Mouse The Drama Sheep in the Box Misty Green Very barren category but a tight top 6. Ive got Hope winning because it’s the most “genre” of all of these contenders and it’s clear tradition to leave McDonagh as the runner up. I can’t wait for Sunday when the film premieres and I have to drop it from all 14 categories I have it in. Thank god I don’t get paid for this. Adapted Screenplay Dune Project Hail Mary The Invite Sense and Sensibility Is God Is The Adventures of Cliff Booth The Odyssey Cry to Heaven The Social Network All of a Sudden Tony The Unknown Nirvanna the Band the Show the Movie The Black Ball Clarissa I feel like the real winner is still waiting to reveal itself. I understand people will be skeptical of Dune getting nominated here after it missed last time, but the difference this time is that they had already nominated the franchise for adapting “Dune” and this time its a new book with “Messiah” Is God Is top 5 for fun Casting Josephine Hope Sense and Sensibility Fjord Wild Horse Nine The Social Reckoning The Odyssey Dune: Part Three Fatherland The Black Ball Being Heumann Project Hail Mary Coward Cry to Heaven Michael We've now entered the section of my predictions where I'm tired of typing and will give little to no explanation for these. International Feature Hope Fatherland Fjord I'm going to skip the rest of this category because I find predicting country submissions to be a chore Documentary Feature Once Upon a Time in Harlem To Hold a Mountain American Doctor When a Witness Recants Everybody to Kemure Street I don't give this category much though until we're deeper in the season, but from what I've heard about Harlem I would be shocked if this didn't win Animated Feature Forgotten Island Hoppers Tangles Wildwood Toy Story 5 Julian Hexed Ray Gunn Coyote VS Acme In Waves Cinematography Dune The Odyssey Fatherland Digger Hope Project Hail Mary Werwulf Wild Horse Nine Jack of Spades Rose Editing Dune Wild Horse Nine Project Hail Mary Hope The Odyssey Fjord Josephine Fatherland Behemoth! The Invite Production Design Dune The Odyssey Project Hail Mary Hope Werwulf Digger Sense and Sensibility Cry to Heaven Jack of Spades Backrooms Costume Design The Odyssey Werwulf Hope Sense and Sensibility The Devil Wears Prada 2 Dune Michael Jack of Spades Cry to Heaven I Love Boosters Makeup and Hairstyling Dune Digger Werwulf Hope Wicker Michael Ebenezer Clayface Madden The Bride! Visual Effects Dune Project Hail Mary The Odyssey Hope The End of Oak Street Godzilla Minus Zero Avengers: Doomsday Disclosure Day Whalefall Wildwood Sound Dune The Odyssey Project Hail Mary Hope The End of Oak Street Disclosure Day Behemoth! Michael Whalefall Ray Gunn Score Dune The Odyssey Disclosure Day Project Hail Mary Hope Behemoth! Wild Horse Nine Werwulf The Social Reckoning Ray Gunn I know not predicting Behemoth is the wrong move but I don't know what to drop. I could drop Hope, but I made my 14 nominations for Hope flair already and it wouldn't be right to take that anyway. Please don't be offended or anything if you don't agree with some of these. They are not that serious Can't wait for these to age terribly within two days! I love Oscar season submitted by /u/LeastCap to r/oscarrace [link] [comments]
LeastCap · May 13, 2026
r/CDrama
LUNCHABLES® - Your Quick Snack Between Meals; or Miniseries, Short Dramas, and Drama Anthologies
I noticed there may be quite a few new people around here with the popularity of Pursuit of Jade. Now that the inevitable drop in episode releases has come upon us, I thought I'd share what I like to call my LUNCHABLES® These are what I've indulged in to tide me over between meals, ahem, drama episodes. Or less episodes. Or drama binges. There's quite a lot of content, so let's just dive right in. Please note that I gave these dramas my own labeling criteria and others may have official criteria or their own unique labels as well. MINISERIES An Ancient Love Song 14 episodes, 30 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. A love story told in reverse. A love story experienced in reverse. Sigh. Also, Quan Yi Lun. Back For You 12 episodes, 38 min. Action, Historical, Mystery, Romance. A detective series in the Chinese Republic Era - with a comic book element. Unique and cool! Couple of Mirrors 12 episodes, 46 min. Thriller, Historical, Romance, Drama. This is a censored GL series. It's got manhua vibes because it's based on a manhua. The ladies are killer and the betrayals are sinister. Follow the mystery in another Chinese Republic Era drama. Gold Panning 12 episodes, 45 min. Adventure, Mystery, Drama. Do you like moral ambiguity? Do you like good cinematography? Also are you a Chen Fei Yu stan? That last one is unnecessary but figured I'd appeal to a broader audience after WDBtD. Persona 12 episodes, 45 min. Thriller, Mystery. I remember someone called this "tragic realism" and nothing was more apt. I came for Zheng Kai and I wasn't let down. Do it. Regeneration 10 episodes, 48 min. Thriller, Mystery. I keep giving shallow reasons because I know a lot of people are thirsty, so: Jing Bo Ran. But really, this mystery and the cinematography grabbed me from the first bits and never let me go. Otherwise, Jing Bo Ran. Ripe Town 12 episodes, 58 min. Historical, Mystery. Creepy, enthralling, with tortured characters and neat conspiracies. Someone else once summed it up as "a dark story about how difficult it is to be a decent person in Confucian society." Sandstorm 12 episodes, 50 min. Thriller, Crime. Very noir, very heartbreaking, very sandy. Yet I recommend. Song of Life 13 episodes, 58 min. Life. This one is close to my heart. The FL starts work as a funeral cosmetician and it follows her journey with living, the dying, and the deceased. The Bad Kids 12 episodes, 50 min. Adventure, Thriller, Mystery. A classic in the r/cdramarecs sub, I frequently see it recommended. I found it gripping from the first few minutes, my friend found the first episode too slow and dropped it. Ymmv. The Bionic Life 12 episodes, 35 min. Thriller, Mystery, Drama, Sci-Fi. Fast-paced and dystopic take on android coexistence with humans. Feels like it goes for philosophic attempts. For you visual people: Song Wei Long. The Long Night 12 episodes, 60 min. Thriller, Mystery, Drama. Gotta give my best boy, Bai Yu, all the props for this one. Best performance. The Long Season 12 episodes, 60 min. Thriller, Mystery, Family. This is still on my watchlist but I couldn't deprive you of a potential gem. Qin Hao and Terera Li are here toooo. To the Wonder 8 episodes, 45 min. Romance, Life, Family. I think this drama and Meet Yourself are the top of the international Life genre watchlist lol. A classic. Twelve Letters 12 episodes, 45 min. Thriller, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. I particularly enjoyed reading the Director's Notes right after each episode. Some kind person organized them in episodic format. I think this drama has been talked about a lot so that's all I'll mention. Under the Microscope 14 episodes, 37 min. Thriller, Historical, Mystery, Drama. Love financial crimes? You too?! I knew you were my friend! Head on over to this Ming dynasty tax system drama that's not as dry as it sounds. Promise! Wang Yang and Zhang Ruo Yun are waiting for you. What a Wonderful World 8 episodes, 40 min. Mystery, Sci-Fi. This is lovely. Keep in mind this is psychological when you watch and that might help. Zhao Li Ying, Yin Fang, Zhou Yi Wei... It's loaded. SHORT DRAMAS A Dream Like the True Love 24 episodes, 17 min. Historical, Romance. Features one of my favorite gender role-reversals plus two people coming together through hardship. Some people didn't like the last episodes for one specific reason, but I loved it. Insecurity/shame is real, y'all. A Lucid Dream 18 episodes, 11 min. Romance, Drama. This is pretty unique. Great story, decent production quality, acting. Genuinely made me pause a few times to reflect. The twists don't stop coming, and they build together into a sweet, touching story. Not for shock factor. Ban Xing Fu Sheng 24 episodes, 20 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. I'll always hype Lin Ze Hui, and he ate this one. English name is Half Awake in a Fleeting Dream. The mystery is so much fun, and if you're tired of rebirth plots this'll forever up the ante. I bawled, hard, at one point here. Butterflied Lover 22 episodes, 19 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. A classic. Also my fave Zhao Yi Qin drama. Features Deng Kai as SML for those curious. Dominion and Devotion 24 episodes, 16 min. Historical, Romance, Political. One of my fave political short dramas. Also a pretty decent cross-dressing scheme. I've rewatched this one a few times, which is incredibly rare for me. Li Ge Yang is perhaps the hottest eunuch around. Move over, Dylan Wang. This tub scene has no contest. Doppelganger 28 episodes, 19 min. Historical, Romance, Fantasy. I like to think Pursuit of Jade is the reward for the one wig that did Deng Kai so dirty here. I genuinely love this crazy little drama, except that one hairstyle lol. You're best off going in blind here because the joy is in the constant discovery. There's a reason there's no info in the synopsis or the tags. Echoes of the Self 22 episodes, 20 min. Historical, Romance, Drama, Fantasy. Quan Yilun. Is that enough? Fate Beyond Script 28 episodes, 20 min. Historical, Fantasy. This is currently airing, but it's an entertaining lower budget Mango TV transmigration drama. The FL isn't OP and it's interesting to see them fail. I'll watch anything Yan Zi Xian is in and so far I'm highly engrossed! He's actually really fun in humor roles, so feel free to give My Uncanny Destiny and Moonlit Order a try, too. Gemini 28 episodes, 18 min. Historical, Romance, Drama, Fantasy. No, they are not siblings. They were raised in the same sect. Lack of decent subtitles, ugh. Badass FL here. This one is highly entertaining all the way until the end. Also has one of my favorite male crossdressing scenes. Luminosity Behind the Palace 16 episodes, 25 min. Historical, Romance, Political. I'm a sucker for good political dramas. This one is also more female-coded. Very, very much a favorite. Hu Lian Xin and Fan Zhi Xin dominated in this one, with the latter particularly stunning in his role. I still play the OST. Palace Shadows: Between Two Princes 24 episodes, 10 min. Thriller, Historical, Romance. So you mean we get Lin Ze Hui and Jerome Deng together?! And an even better twist in the first couple episodes I'm not going to tell you?! Swoon. Can't recommend this cat-and-mouse game enough. Except who is the cat and who is mouse? Hehe. Qingchuan's Veil of Vengeance 18 episodes, 30 min. Romance, Wuxia, Political. Okay, what a badass FL. And what quiet, patient grace. Another political one that touched my heart. Billibilli, how do you contain the key to my soul?! Realm's Night Rain Dreamlike 24 episodes, 15 min. Wuxia, Drama. I struggled hard with the acting of a villain who kept taking me out. Otherwise, this drama is surprisingly tender for all the fighting and dying. You can't help but stay in this world all the way to the end. Rose Finch 30 episodes, 15 min. Thriller, Historical, Mystery. Qin Jun Jie! Qin Jun Jie! Fun to see bigger actors in smaller dramas. Huge fan of his acting. Warning, this one is a bit bloody. Seeds of Scarlet Longing 25 episodes, 20 min. Romance, Xuanhuan, Fantasy. A lot of people wrote this one off after the first few episodes as soft prn or relying on steamy scenes. *Jokes on them, the drama is making a pointed commentary/joke exactly at those people as being shallow and unable to see past the surface.** Sure, there's steamy stuff in the beginning. Would you care to find out why? Shall We Dance 24 episodes, 15 min. Historical, Political, Romance. Elephant in the room: yeah the dancing feels cringe sometimes. Whatever. The cinematography is gorgeous, love the strong FL, multiple nods to girl love, lots of tension between women, women who support women, martial arts between women, and actually decent cross dressing. When you eventually learn their back stories after six episodes it really hits its stride. Sinful Marriage 24 episodes, 12 min. Historical, Romance. Men taking birth control. Men caring about the dangers of childbirth for young women. Instant promote! The bar is low, people. Fun storyline, though. Song of the Dynasty 29 episodes, 3 min. Historical, Romance. Super short and super good! It even has Li Fei and Lin Ze Hui. You can tell which scenes the budget went to, but it definitely nailed the emotional impact it needed when you got there. The rare mini drama I've given a 10/10 to. I even watched it on a sketchy source with dubious audio cutting out 😂 And yet it still had me sobbing at one moment. You can tell everyone involved put their hearts and souls into this one, budget notwithstanding. The Snow Moon 24 episodes, 10 min. Romance, Xuanhuan, Drama, Fantasy. Zuo Ye as a fox demon. That's a pretty good reason to watch, but it's actually a pretty good story. A fun watch. Threads of Destiny 26 episodes, 15 min. Historical, Romance, Fantasy. This is a super fun dueling rebirth redo between the FL and SFL. And the ML is Qin Tian Yu playing a less sociopathic role lol. I remember another redditor saying the ML has a "capability kink" and it lands. DRAMA ANTHOLOGIES The Future Handbook 7 episodes, 21 min. Action, Drama, Sci-Fi. From MDL: "a collection of multi-universe sci-fi films directed by young Chinese directors. The collection combines many of B-station users' favourite actors to perform six single stories in six sci-fi styles with six kinds of emotional resonance." The Miracles 24 episodes, 15 min. Business. Short film format over one to two episodes each showcasing Shenzhen's history over 45 years. Sound boring? You're boring! These are really well-done and intriguing, some downright hilarious. It's a star-studded cast with quality directors and screenwriters. I'm having the time of my life right now watching these. Strange Notes 24 episodes, 10 min. Thriller, Drama, Fantasy. Morally ambiguous characters you meet through a strange shop selling strange items. Yet doesn't everyone relate to the human struggle? Absolutely loaded short drama cast! Tales of the Wild 13 episodes, 8 min. Historical, Fantasy, Supernatural. Quick ancient horror stories done well, I think around the same location. The Story of Her 4 episodes, 50 min. Historical, Documentary, Political. Women are awesome. That's all that needs to be said here. Just watch. |and now for something different, or the same thing differently| DIRECTOR: ZENG QING JIE (Pursuit of Jade, Blossom) A Familiar Stranger. 18 episodes, 12 min. Historical, Romance, Supernatural. Butterflied Lover. 22 episodes, 19 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. Provoke. 25 episodes, 15 min. Thriller, Historical, Romance, Drama. The Killer is Also Romantic. 18 episodes, 12 min. Historical, Comedy, Romance. DIRECTOR: ZHOU XIAO Ban Xing Fu Sheng. 24 episodes, 20 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. Money is Coming. 27 episodes, 18 min. Historical, Romance, Fantasy. Song of the Dynasty. 29 episodes, 3 min. Historical, Romance. DIRECTOR: ZHANG ZHI WEI (Glory) Dominion and Devotion. 24 episodes, 16 min. Historical, Romance, Political. Fortune Writer. 24 episodes, 15 min. Historical, Romance, Fantasy. Qingchuan's Veil of Vengeance. 18 episodes, 30 min. Romance, Wuxia, Political. DIRECTOR: ZHI ZHU (Love in the Clouds) An Ancient Love Song. 14 episodes, 30 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. Dong Lan Xue. 30 episodes, 3 min. Historical, Romance, Drama. Zhang Gong Zhu Zai Shang. 27 episodes, 2 min. Action, Historical, Romance. SCREENWRITER: ZHAO LIN Seeds of Scarlet Longing. 25 episodes, 20 min. Romance, Xuanhuan, Fantasy. Hard to Find. 28 episodes, 22 min. Historical, Romance, Drama, Fantasy. Butterflied Lover. 22 episodes, 19 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. Provoke. 25 episodes, 15 min. Thriller, Historical, Romance, Drama. A Familiar Stranger. 18 episodes, 12 min. Historical, Romance, Supernatural. The Killer is Also Romantic. 18 episodes, 12 min. Historical, Comedy, Romance. NETWORK: BILIBILI (I just like their productions) An Ancient Love Song. 14 episodes, 30 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. Couple of Mirrors. 12 episodes, 46 min. Thriller, Historical, Romance, Drama. Qingchuan's Veil of Vengeance. 18 episodes, 30 min. Romance, Wuxia, Political. Gemini. 28 episodes, 18 min. Historical, Romance, Drama, Fantasy. Echoes of the Self. 22 episodes, 20 min. Historical, Romance, Drama, Fantasy. Luminosity Behind the Palace. 16 episodes, 25 min. Historical, Romance, Political. The Future Handbook. 7 episodes, 21 min. Action, Drama, Sci-Fi. Doppelganger. 28 episodes, 19 min. Historical, Romance, Fantasy. Ban Xing Fu Sheng. 24 episodes, 20 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. Song of Life. 13 episodes, 58 min. Life. |please note all images taken from MDL, dramas will be labeled in comments| submitted by /u/about10joules to r/CDrama [link] [comments]
about10joules · Mar 17, 2026
r/discussingbritney
Britney’s court statement to Judge Penny in 2021. Since someone else mentioned it, thought I’d post it again for people to read and/or listen to again.
https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=pOTakB3sk40&pp=ygUbQnJpdG5leSBzb2Vha3MgdG8gdGhlIGNvdXJ0 I just got a new phone, and I have a lot to say, so bear with me. Basically, a lot has happened since two years ago, the last time — I wrote all this down — the last time I was in court. I will be honest with you. I haven’t been back to court in a long time, because I don’t think I was heard on any level when I came to court the last time. I brought four sheets of paper in my hands and wrote in length what I had been through the last four months before I came there. The people who did that to me should not be able to walk away so easily. I’ll recap. I was on tour in 2018. I was forced to do… My management said if I don’t do this tour, I will have to find an attorney — JUDGE: Ms. Spears, I hate to interrupt you, but my court reporter is taking down what you’re saying, so you have to speak a little more slowly. Oh, of course. Yes. Okay. The people who did this to me should not be able to walk away so easily. To recap: I was on tour in 2018. I was forced to do… My management said if I don’t do this tour, I will have to find an attorney, and by contract my own management could sue me if I didn’t follow through with the tour. He handed me a sheet of paper as I got off the stage in Vegas and said I had to sign it. It was very threatening and scary. And with the conservatorship, I couldn’t even get my own attorney. So out of fear, I went ahead and I did the tour. When I came off that tour, a new show in Las Vegas was supposed to take place. I started rehearsing early, but it was hard because I’d been doing Vegas for four years and I needed a break in between. But no, I was told this is the timeline and this is how it’s going to go. I rehearsed four days a week. Half of the time in the studio and a half of the other time in a Westlake studio. I was basically directing most of the show. I actually did most of the choreography, meaning I taught my dancers my new choreography myself. I take everything I do very seriously. There’s tons of video with me at rehearsals. I wasn’t good — I was great. I led a room of 16 new dancers in rehearsals. It’s funny to hear my managers’ side of the story. They all said I wasn’t participating in rehearsals and I never agreed to take my medication — which my medication is only taken in the mornings, never at rehearsal. They don’t even see me. So why are they even claiming that? When I said no to one dance move into rehearsals, it was as if I planted a huge bomb somewhere. And I said no, I don’t want to do it this way. After that, my management, my dancers and my assistant of the new people that were supposed to do the new show all went into a room, shut the door and didn’t come out for at least 45 minutes. Ma’am, I’m not here to be anyone’s slave. I can say no to a dance move. I was told by my at-the-time therapist, Dr. Benson — who died [in 2019] — that my manager called him and then that moment and told him I wasn’t cooperating or following the guidelines in rehearsals. And he also said I wasn’t taking my medication, which is so dumb, because I’ve had the same lady every morning for the past eight years give me my same medication. And I’m nowhere near these stupid people. It made no sense at all. There was a week period where they were nice to me, and I told them I don’t want to do the — They were nice to me, they said if I don’t want to do the new Vegas show, I don’t have to because I was getting really nervous. It was like lifting literally 200 pounds off of me when they said I don’t have to do the show anymore, because it was really really hard on myself and it was too much. I couldn’t take it anymore. So I remember telling my assistant, but y’know what I feel weird if I say no, I feel like they’re gonna come back and be mean to me or punish me or something. Three days later, after I said no to Vegas, my therapist sat me down in a room and said he had a million phone calls about how I was not cooperating in rehearsals, and I haven’t been taking my medication. All this was false. He immediately, the next day, put me on lithium out of nowhere. He took me off my normal meds I’ve been on for five years. And lithium is a very, very strong and completely different medication compared to what I was used to. You can go mentally impaired if you take too much, if you stay on it longer than five months. But he put me on that and I felt drunk. I really couldn’t even take up for myself. I couldn’t even have a conversation with my mom or dad really about anything. I told him I was scared, and my doctor had me on six different nurses with this new medication, come to my home, stay with me to monitor me on this new medication, which I never wanted to be on to begin with. There were six different nurses in my home and they wouldn’t let me get in my car to go anywhere for a month. Not only did my family not do a goddamn thing, my dad was all for it. Anything that happened to me had to be approved by my dad. And my dad acted like he didn’t know that I was told I had to be tested over the Christmas holidays before they sent me away, when my kids went to home to Louisiana. He was the one who approved all of it. My whole family did nothing. Over the two-week holiday, a lady came into my home for four hours a day, sat me down and did a psych test on me. It took forever. But I was I was told I had to. Then after, I got a phone call from my dad, basically saying I’d failed the test or whatever, whatever. “I’m sorry, Britney, you have to listen to your doctors. They’re planning to send you to a small home in Beverly Hills to do a small rehab program that we’re going to make up for you. You’re going to pay $60,000 a month for this.” I cried on the phone for an hour and he loved every minute of it. The control he had over someone as powerful as me — he loved the control to hurt his own daughter 100,000%. He loved it. I packed my bags and went to that place. I worked seven days a week, no days off, which in California, the only similar thing to this is called sex trafficking. Making anyone work against their will, taking all their possessions away — credit card, cash, phone, passport — and placing them in a home where they work with the people who live with them. They all lived in the house with me, the nurses, the 24-7 security. There was one chef that came there and cooked for me daily during the weekdays. They watched me change every day — naked – morning, noon and night. My body – I had no privacy door for my room. I gave eight vials (?) of blood a week. If I didn’t do any of my meetings and work from eight to six at night, which is 10 hours a day, seven days a week, no days off, I wouldn’t be able to see my kids or my boyfriend. I never had a say in my schedule. They always told me I had to do this. And Ma’am, I will tell you, sitting in a chair 10 hours a day, seven days a week, it ain’t fun… and especially when you can’t walk out the front door. And that’s why I’m telling you this again two years later, after I’ve lied and told the whole world “I’m OK and I’m happy.” It’s a lie. I thought I just maybe if I said that enough maybe I might become happy, because I’ve been in denial. I’ve been in shock. I am traumatized. You know, fake it till you make it. But now I’m telling you the truth, OK? I’m not happy. I can’t sleep. I’m so angry it’s insane. And I’m depressed. I cry every day. And the reason I’m telling you this is because I don’t think how the state of California can have all this written in the court documents from the time I showed up and do absolutely nothing — just hire, with my money, another person and keep my dad on board. Ma’am, my dad and anyone involved in this conservatorship and my management who played a huge role in punishing me when I said no — ma’am, they should be in jail. Their cruel tactics working for Miley Cyrus as she smokes on joints onstage at the VMAs — nothing is ever done to this generation for doing wrong things. But my precious body, who has worked for my dad for the past fucking 13 years, trying to be so good and pretty. So perfect. When he works me so hard. When I do everything I’m told and the state of California allowed my father — ignorant father — to take his own daughter, who only has a role with me if I work with him, they’ve set back the whole course and allowed him to do that to me. That’s given these people I’ve worked for way too much control. They also threaten me and said, If I don’t go, then I have to go to court. And it will be more embarrassing to me if the judge publicly makes the evidence we have. You have to go. I was advised for my image, I need to go ahead [to rehab] and just go and get it over with. They said that to me. I don’t even drink alcohol — I should drink alcohol, considering what they put my heart through. Also the Bridges facility they sent me to, none of the kids — I was doing this program for four months, so the last two months I went to a Bridges facility. None of the kids there did the program. They never showed up for any of them. You didn’t have to do anything if you didn’t want to. How come they always made me go? How come I was always threatened by my dad and anybody that participated in this conservatorship? If I don’t do this, what they tell me to enslave me to do, they’re gonna punish me. The last time I spoke to you by just keeping the conservatorship going, and also keeping my dad in the loop, made me feel like I was dead — like I didn’t matter, like nothing had been done to me, like you thought I was lying or something. I’m telling you again, because I’m not lying. I want to feel heard. And I’m telling you this again, so maybe you can understand the depth and the degree and the damage that they did to me back then. I want changes, and I want changes going forward. I deserve changes. I was told I have to sit down and be evaluated, again, if I want to end the conservatorship. Ma’am, I didn’t know I could petition the conservatorship to end it. I’m sorry for my ignorance, but I honestly didn’t know that. But honestly, but I don’t think I owe anyone to be evaluated. I’ve done more than enough. I don’t feel like I should even be in room with anyone to offend me by trying to question my capacity of intelligence, whether I need to be in this stupid conservatorship or not. I’ve done more than enough. I don’t owe these people anything — especially me, the one that has roofed and fed tons of people on tour on the road. It’s embarrassing and demoralizing what I’ve been through. And that’s the main reason I’ve never said it openly. And mainly, I didn’t want to say it openly, because I honestly don’t think anyone would believe me. To be honest with you, the Paris Hilton story on what they did to her to that that school, I didn’t believe any of it. I’m sorry. I’m an outsider, and I’ll just be honest. I didn’t believe it. And maybe I’m wrong, and that’s why I didn’t want to say any of this to anybody, to the public, because I thought people would make fun of me or laugh at me and say, “She’s lying, she’s got everything, she’s Britney Spears.” I’m not lying. I just want my life back. And it’s been 13 years. And it’s enough. It’s been a long time since I’ve owned my money. And it’s my wish and my dream for all of this to end without being tested. Again, it makes no sense whatsoever for the state of California to sit back and literally watch me with their own two eyes, make a living for so many people, and pay so many people, trucks and buses on the road with me and be told, I’m not good enough. But I’m great at what I do. And I allow these people to control what I do, ma’am. And it’s enough. It makes no sense at all. Now, going forward, I’m not willing to meet or see anyone. I’ve met with enough people against my will. I’m done. All I want is to own my money, for this to end, and my boyfriend to drive me in his fucking car. And I would honestly like to sue my family, to be totally honest with you. I also would like to be able to share my story with the world, and what they did to me, instead of it being a hush-hush secret to benefit all of them. I want to be able to be heard on what they did to me by making me keep this in for so long, it is not good for my heart. I’ve been so angry and I cry every day. It concerns me, I’m told I’m not allowed to expose the people who did this to me. For my sanity, I need you to the judge to approve me to do an interview where I can be heard on what they did to me. And actually, I have the right to use my voice and take up for myself. My attorney says I can’t. It’s not good. I can’t let the public know anything they did to me and by not saying anything, is saying it’s OK. It’s not OK. Actually, I don’t want an interview — I’d much rather just have an open call to you for the press to hear, which I didn’t know today we’re doing, so thank you. Instead of having an interview, honestly, I need that to get it off my heart, the anger and all of it that’s been happening. It’s not fair they’re telling me lies about me openly. Even my family, they do interviews to anyone they want on news stations. My own family doing interviews, and talking about the situation and making me feel so stupid. And I can’t say one thing. And my own people say I can’t say anything. It’s been two years. I want a recorded call to you actually, we’re doing this now — which I didn’t know that we’re doing this. My lawyer, Sam (Ingham), has been very scared for me to go forward because he’s saying if I speak up, I’m being overworked in that facility of that rehab place, that rehab place will sue me. He told me I should keep it to myself. I would personally like to — actually, I’ve grown with a personal relationship with Sam, my lawyer, I’ve been talking to him like three times a week now, we’ve kind of built a relationship but I haven’t really had the opportunity by my own self to actually handpick my own lawyer by myself. And I would like to be able to do that. The main reason why I’m here is because I want to end the conservatorship without having to be evaluated. I’ve done a lot of research, ma’am. And there’s a lot of judges who do end conservatorships for people without them having to be evaluated all the time. The only times they don’t is if a concerned family member says something’s wrong with this person. And considering my family has lived off my conservatorship for 13 years, I won’t be surprised if one of them has something to say going forward, and say, “We don’t think this should end, we have to help her.” Especially if I get my fair turn exposing what they did to me. Also I want to speak to you about my obligations, which, I personally don’t think at the very moment I owe anybody anything. I have three meetings a week I have to attend no matter what. I just don’t like feeling like I work for the people whom I pay. I don’t like being told I have to, no matter what, even if I’m sick. Jodi the conservator says I have to see my Coach Ken even when I’m sick. I would like to do one meeting a week with a therapist. I’ve never before, even before they sent me to that place, had two therapy sessions. I had a doctor and then a therapy person. What I’ve been forced to do illegal in my life. I shouldn’t be told I have to be available three times a week to these people I don’t know. I’m talking to you today because I feel again, yes, even [acting conservator] Jodi [Montgomery] is starting to kind of take it too far with me. They have me going to therapy twice a week and a psychiatrist. I’ve never in the past – wait, they had me going, yeah, twice a week and Dr. Gold, so that’s three times a week. I’ve never in the past had to see a therapist more than once a week. It takes too much out of me going to this man I don’t know. Number one, I’m scared of people. I don’t trust people with what I’ve been through. And the clever setup of being in Westlake, one of the most exposed places in Westlake, which, yesterday, paparazzi showed me coming out of the place literally crying in therapy. It’s embarrassing, and it’s demoralizing. I deserve privacy when I go and have therapy, either at my home, like I’ve done for eight years. They’ve always come to my home. Or when Dr. Benson — the man that died — I went to a place similar to what I went to in Westlake which was very exposed and really bad. Okay, so where was I? It was like, it was identical to Dr. Benson, who illegally, yes 100% abused me by the treatment he gave me, to be totally honest with you, I was so — JUDGE: Ms. Spears, excuse me for interrupting you, but my reporter says if you could just slow it down a little bit, because she’s trying to make sure she gets everything that you’re saying. OK, cool… And to be totally honest with you, when [Dr. Benson] passed away, I got on my knees and thanked God. In other words, my team is pushing it with me again. I have trapped phobias being in small rooms because of the trauma, locking me up for four months in that place. It’s not okay for them to send me — sorry, I’m going fast — to that small room like that twice a week with another new therapist that I pay that I never even approved. I don’t like it. I don’t want to do that. And I haven’t done anything wrong to deserve this treatment. It’s not okay to force me to do anything I don’t want to do. By law, Jodi and this so-called team should honestly – I should be able to sue them for threatening me and saying if I don’t go and do these meetings twice a week, we can’t let you have your money and go to Maui on your vacations. You have to do what you’re told for this program and then you will be able to go. But it was a very clever thing, one of the most exposed places in Westlake, knowing I have the hot topic of the conservatorship, that over five paparazzis are going to show up and get me crying coming out of that place. I begged them to make sure that they did this at my home, so I would have privacy. I deserve privacy. The conservatorship, from the beginning, once you see someone, whoever it is, in the conservatorship making money, making them money, and myself money and working – that whole statement right there, the conservatorship should end. I shouldn’t be in a conservatorship if I can work and provide money and work for myself and pay other people — it makes no sense. The laws need to change. What state allows people to own another person’s money and account and threaten them and saying, “You can’t spend your money unless you do what we want you to do.” And I’m paying them. Ma’am, I’ve worked since I was 17 years old. You have to understand how thin that is for me every morning I get up to know I can’t go somewhere unless I meet people I don’t know every week in a office identical to the one where the therapist was very abusive to me. I truly believe this conservatorship is abusive, and that we can sit here all day and say oh, conservatorships are here to help people. But ma’am, there is a thousand conservatorships that are abusive as well. I don’t feel like I can live a full life. I don’t owe them to go see a man I don’t know and share him my problems. I don’t even believe in therapy. I always think you take it to God. I want to end the conservatorship without being evaluated. In the meantime, I want this therapist once a week. I just want him to come to my home. I’m not willing to go to Westlake and be embarrassed by all these scummy paparazzi laughing at my face while I’m crying, coming out and taking my pictures as all these white nice dinners, where people drinking wine at restaurants, watching these places. They set me up by sending me to the most exposed places, and I told them I didn’t want to go there because I knew paparazzi would show up there. They only gave me two options for therapists. And I’m not sure how you make your decisions, ma’am. But this is the only chance for me to talk to you for a while. I need your help, so if you can just kind of let me know where your head is. I don’t really honestly know what to say but my requests are just to end the conservatorship without being evaluated. I want to petition basically to end the conservatorship. But I don’t want to be evaluated, and be sat in a room with people four hours a day, like they did me before. And they made it even worse for me after that happened. I’m honestly new with this. And I’m doing research on all these things. I do know common sense and the method that things can end – for people, it has ended without them being evaluated. So I just want you to take that in consideration. It also took a year, during COVID, to get me any self-care methods. She said there were no services available. She’s lying, ma’am. My mom went to the spot twice in Louisiana during COVID. For a year, I didn’t have my nails done — no hairstyling and no massages, no acupuncture. Nothing for a year. I saw the maids in my home each week with their nails done different each time. She made me feel like my dad does. Very similar, her behavior and my dad, but just a different dynamic. Team wants me to work and stay home instead of having longer vacations. They are used to me sort of doing a weekly routine for them. And I’m over it. I don’t feel like I owe them anything at this point. They need to be reminded they actually work for me. I was supposed to be able to — I have a friend that I used to do AA meetings with. I did AA for two years. I did three meetings a week. I’ve met a bunch of women there. And I’m not able to see my friends that live eight minutes away from me, which I find extremely strange. I feel like they’re making me feel like I live in a rehab program. This is my home. I’d like for my boyfriend to be able to drive me in his car. And I want to meet with a therapist once a week, not twice a week. And I want him to come to my home. Because I actually know I do need a little therapy. (Laughing.) I would like to progressively move forward and I want to have the real deal, I want to be able to get married and have a baby. I was told right now in the conservatorship, I’m not able to get married or have a baby, I have a (IUD) inside of myself right now so I don’t get pregnant. I wanted to take the (IUD) out so I could start trying to have another baby. But this so-called team won’t let me go to the doctor to take it out because they don’t want me to have children – any more children. So basically, this conservatorship is doing me waaay more harm than good. I deserve to have a life. I’ve worked my whole life. I deserve to have a two to three year break and just, you know, do what I want to do. But I do feel like there is a crutch here. And I feel open and I’m okay to talk to you today about it. But I wish I could stay with you on the phone forever, because when I get off the phone with you, all of a sudden all I hear all these no’s — no, no, no. And then all of a sudden I get I feel ganged up on and I feel bullied and I feel left out and alone. And I’m tired of feeling alone. I deserve to have the same rights as anybody does, by having a child, a family, any of those things, and more so. And that’s all I wanted to say to you. And thank you so much for letting me speak to you today. JUDGE: Ms. Spears, you’re quite welcome. And also, I just want to tell you that I certainly am sensitive to everything that you said and how you’re feeling and I know that it took a lot of courage for you to say everything you have to say today, and I want to let you know that the court does appreciate your coming on the line and sharing how you’re feeling. submitted by /u/Capt_ClarenceOveur to r/discussingbritney [link] [comments]
Capt_ClarenceOveur · Mar 13, 2026
r/HairTransplants
Review: 1,200 Grafts w/Dr. Jeffrey Epstein in Miami --> 9.5/10 (Day 5)
TL;DR: [29m] I got a ~1,200 graft transplant from world-renowned, triple-board certified Dr. J Epstein on Feb 3rd and I'm 5 days post-op. IMO the surgery was very successful [9.5/10 experience] and I'm healing well with no meaningful pain, itching or discomfort. Background, experience and reflections outlined below. Background I've always had an awful hairline and large forehead, and I've never worn my hair back/short even once in my adult life. I'm 29 and noticed some miniaturization and receding last year for the first time, so I got on HIMS oral finasteride/minoxidil immediately. I began researching hair transplants to get ahead of the hair loss and to build a new hairline that would give me more hairstyle flexibility. I spent a few months looking into the best surgeons in the world (FUE pioneers, golden follicle winners, top celebrity surgeons, etc) and quickly determined that--if budget isn't a concern--there's no reason to leave the US for this. The best in the world (Cole, Shapiro, Bernstein, Anderson, Epstein, Nusbaum, etc) are almost all in North America. I'm also getting reconstructive surgery on my nose soon (functional septorhinoplasty) from a former president of the AAFPRS who's an elder statesman in plastic surgery, so I ended up asking him who I should choose. He said Dr. J Epstein in Miami, who's done 22,000 hair transplants over 32 years and recently won a major lifetime achievement award in medical aesthetics. I then exchanged a few emails w/Dr. Epstein about my hairline and he seemed awesome (very much a dual scientist/artist). I wasn't in a rush, and have a pretty flexible schedule, so I decided to put myself on his standby pricing list. He books months out, but offers major discounts for people who can be available on very short notice to fill spots from last-minute cancellations. I got a call in late January about a Feb3 cancellation, took the appointment, and paid for 1,400 grafts. Experience I never actually had a formal consult w/Dr Epstein prior to showing up on the day-of (we only exchanged e-mails; that + my nose surgeon's word was enough for me). But we were perfectly clear on the new hairline I wanted to design and what my goals were going in (e.g., has to look good buzzed, work with my other facial features and young face, age with me, etc). My facial thirds measure 2.5in x 2.5in x 3in (forehead), so we resolved to bring the center of the hairline down 8-10mm with a gentle widow's peak and some temple reinforcement (10mm at the center getting me almost exactly to equal thirds). Beyond that, it was clear I didn't even need to bring up the other obvious bullet-points I'd written down (single vs double/triple grafts, micro/macro irregularities, etc). He knew exactly what I wanted and was very confident from the jump. Re: Graft Count -- Every elite surgeon I consulted told me that it would take 1,200 - 1,500 grafts to achieve my goals (factoring my curly hair, natural low density, donor thickness, etc) but I was fully prepared to pay for an additional 200-300 grafts if needed. But he looked at my hair and determined we could almost certainly get it done with 1,250. My understanding is that any more than that, and the density of the new hairs would look too great relative to the rest of my hair (e.g., when buzzed). He drew on the hairline, they drugged me up, and I got in the chair. Dr. Epstein made all ~1,200 incisions/insertion sites himself, and was in and out of the room ~20 times to answer my questions and give meticulous instructions/feedback to his technicians doing the repetitive work. He has 30+ employees in his office and 28 of them are women, all of whom were very friendly and talkative. Would be an understatement to say I enjoyed myself (also loved the laughing gas). At all times, there were 4-8 people in the room (sorting grafts, handing off grafts, inserting grafts, overseeing, DJ'ing, etc). In total, I was at the clinic for 11 hours (~8 hours in chair) with no time wasted, and felt 0 pain or discomfort (except for the local injections). He was very excited and smiled a lot towards the end when he realized how closely we'd executed what I came in asking for (shape, coverage, full 10mm drop). Recovery / Reflections I'm on day 5 post-op and I've had basically 0 pain or discomfort. Swelling and fluid build up peaked on day 2-3 and is now down ~80%. I've slept shockingly well with the neck pillow they gave me + my wedge pillow and have taken none of the sleeping pills or painkillers they gave me. I'm trying to be neurotic about optimizing my recovery, so my post-op + healing protocol is: 1st few days off my feet as much as possible, 1 week sleeping at a 45 degree angle, 2 weeks no exercise/sweating/cardio, 3 weeks no hard strength training ATP spray every 30 minutes on days 1-4 days, then every 60 minutes on days 5-7; oral + topical antibiotics; regular short lymphatic massages to keep the swelling away from my eyes; wash with baby shampoo every other day for first 7 days before returning to normal showers Absolutely no touching the grafts for 7 days (hands, pillows, hats, etc) Medical-grade red light therapy helmet for 12min daily (starting day 5), topical minoxidil foam (starting after 3 weeks), and back on oral fin/mix immediately High-protein/micronutrient-dense/whole-foods diet with heavy marine collagen, omega-3's, vitamin C, zinc, etc No caffeine for 5 days; 4L+ water per day All in all, the experience was amazing and I'm giving it a 9.5/10. I can't give it a full 10/10 until I see the results, and how the natural hairline/widow's peak turns out. Looking at it now, I think it's almost perfect, but there's a small chance the widow's peak won't be as pronounced as I was intending (in which case Dr. Epstein said he could/would go back and fix it easily). I'll also have to see how the density turns out--I've had some anon's tell me 1,220 is not enough for the coverage I got, but I don't have very dense hair to begin with so it needed to be kept somewhat consistent with the rest of my hair. Also worth noting that the 3 S-Tier surgeons I consulted prior to Epstein all agreed 1,200 - 1,500 would probably be perfect. I'm inclined to believe this now because I told him I was prepared to fork over several thousand more dollars if more grafts would give me even a marginally greater ROI, and not only did he say no (it wouldn't look any better), but he used less than the 1,400 planned and refunded me a decent chunk of cash. In total, had I paid full price, I think the original graft count I committed to would have been around ~$22,000, but because of my unique situation (standby pricing from being available last-minute in Florida + a partial refund for the unused grafts), I walked away feeling like I got a great deal. Last thing I'll mention is how confident (and charismatic) Dr. Epstein is. Personally, I liked that, and I knew enough about his background and reputation to understand why that confidence is warranted. But others might not like that and think he's too confident. He's fully present and 100% laser-focused when he's with you, but despite being over 60, he's a high-octane guy who moves quickly and doesn't waste time. For what it's worth, I wouldn't describe him as a chill guy (if that's what you're looking for). But he's definitely a master. Will follow up around month 4-6. To be continued for now. P.S. Yes, his name is actually Jeffrey Epstein; and yes, it's an SEO nightmare. The Epstein joke to beat as of now is "RELEASE THE FOLLICLES". Do your worst. submitted by /u/x4zenith to r/HairTransplants [link] [comments]
x4zenith · Feb 8, 2026
r/discussingbritney
Audio & print of Britney’s full statement to the court regarding her c-ship (June, 2021)
I just got a new phone, and I have a lot to say, so bear with me. Basically, a lot has happened since two years ago, the last time — I wrote all this down — the last time I was in court. I will be honest with you. I haven’t been back to court in a long time, because I don’t think I was heard on any level when I came to court the last time. I brought four sheets of paper in my hands and wrote in length what I had been through the last four months before I came there. The people who did that to me should not be able to walk away so easily. I’ll recap. I was on tour in 2018. I was forced to do… My management said if I don’t do this tour, I will have to find an attorney — JUDGE: Ms. Spears, I hate to interrupt you, but my court reporter is taking down what you’re saying, so you have to speak a little more slowly. Oh, of course. Yes. Okay. The people who did this to me should not be able to walk away so easily. To recap: I was on tour in 2018. I was forced to do… My management said if I don’t do this tour, I will have to find an attorney, and by contract my own management could sue me if I didn’t follow through with the tour. He handed me a sheet of paper as I got off the stage in Vegas and said I had to sign it. It was very threatening and scary. And with the conservatorship, I couldn’t even get my own attorney. So out of fear, I went ahead and I did the tour. When I came off that tour, a new show in Las Vegas was supposed to take place. I started rehearsing early, but it was hard because I’d been doing Vegas for four years and I needed a break in between. But no, I was told this is the timeline and this is how it’s going to go. I rehearsed four days a week. Half of the time in the studio and a half of the other time in a Westlake studio. I was basically directing most of the show. I actually did most of the choreography, meaning I taught my dancers my new choreography myself. I take everything I do very seriously. There’s tons of video with me at rehearsals. I wasn’t good — I was great. I led a room of 16 new dancers in rehearsals. It’s funny to hear my managers’ side of the story. They all said I wasn’t participating in rehearsals and I never agreed to take my medication — which my medication is only taken in the mornings, never at rehearsal. They don’t even see me. So why are they even claiming that? When I said no to one dance move into rehearsals, it was as if I planted a huge bomb somewhere. And I said no, I don’t want to do it this way. After that, my management, my dancers and my assistant of the new people that were supposed to do the new show all went into a room, shut the door and didn’t come out for at least 45 minutes. Ma’am, I’m not here to be anyone’s slave. I can say no to a dance move. I was told by my at-the-time therapist, Dr. Benson — who died [in 2019] — that my manager called him and then that moment and told him I wasn’t cooperating or following the guidelines in rehearsals. And he also said I wasn’t taking my medication, which is so dumb, because I’ve had the same lady every morning for the past eight years give me my same medication. And I’m nowhere near these stupid people. It made no sense at all. There was a week period where they were nice to me, and I told them I don’t want to do the — They were nice to me, they said if I don’t want to do the new Vegas show, I don’t have to because I was getting really nervous. It was like lifting literally 200 pounds off of me when they said I don’t have to do the show anymore, because it was really really hard on myself and it was too much. I couldn’t take it anymore. So I remember telling my assistant, but y’know what I feel weird if I say no, I feel like they’re gonna come back and be mean to me or punish me or something. Three days later, after I said no to Vegas, my therapist sat me down in a room and said he had a million phone calls about how I was not cooperating in rehearsals, and I haven’t been taking my medication. All this was false. He immediately, the next day, put me on lithium out of nowhere. He took me off my normal meds I’ve been on for five years. And lithium is a very, very strong and completely different medication compared to what I was used to. You can go mentally impaired if you take too much, if you stay on it longer than five months. But he put me on that and I felt drunk. I really couldn’t even take up for myself. I couldn’t even have a conversation with my mom or dad really about anything. I told him I was scared, and my doctor had me on six different nurses with this new medication, come to my home, stay with me to monitor me on this new medication, which I never wanted to be on to begin with. There were six different nurses in my home and they wouldn’t let me get in my car to go anywhere for a month. Not only did my family not do a goddamn thing, my dad was all for it. Anything that happened to me had to be approved by my dad. And my dad acted like he didn’t know that I was told I had to be tested over the Christmas holidays before they sent me away, when my kids went to home to Louisiana. He was the one who approved all of it. My whole family did nothing. Over the two-week holiday, a lady came into my home for four hours a day, sat me down and did a psych test on me. It took forever. But I was I was told I had to. Then after, I got a phone call from my dad, basically saying I’d failed the test or whatever, whatever. “I’m sorry, Britney, you have to listen to your doctors. They’re planning to send you to a small home in Beverly Hills to do a small rehab program that we’re going to make up for you. You’re going to pay $60,000 a month for this.” I cried on the phone for an hour and he loved every minute of it. The control he had over someone as powerful as me — he loved the control to hurt his own daughter 100,000%. He loved it. I packed my bags and went to that place. I worked seven days a week, no days off, which in California, the only similar thing to this is called sex trafficking. Making anyone work against their will, taking all their possessions away — credit card, cash, phone, passport — and placing them in a home where they work with the people who live with them. They all lived in the house with me, the nurses, the 24-7 security. There was one chef that came there and cooked for me daily during the weekdays. They watched me change every day — naked – morning, noon and night. My body – I had no privacy door for my room. I gave eight vials (?) of blood a week. If I didn’t do any of my meetings and work from eight to six at night, which is 10 hours a day, seven days a week, no days off, I wouldn’t be able to see my kids or my boyfriend. I never had a say in my schedule. They always told me I had to do this. And Ma’am, I will tell you, sitting in a chair 10 hours a day, seven days a week, it ain’t fun… and especially when you can’t walk out the front door. And that’s why I’m telling you this again two years later, after I’ve lied and told the whole world “I’m OK and I’m happy.” It’s a lie. I thought I just maybe if I said that enough maybe I might become happy, because I’ve been in denial. I’ve been in shock. I am traumatized. You know, fake it till you make it. But now I’m telling you the truth, OK? I’m not happy. I can’t sleep. I’m so angry it’s insane. And I’m depressed. I cry every day. And the reason I’m telling you this is because I don’t think how the state of California can have all this written in the court documents from the time I showed up and do absolutely nothing — just hire, with my money, another person and keep my dad on board. Ma’am, my dad and anyone involved in this conservatorship and my management who played a huge role in punishing me when I said no — ma’am, they should be in jail. Their cruel tactics working for Miley Cyrus as she smokes on joints onstage at the VMAs — nothing is ever done to this generation for doing wrong things. But my precious body, who has worked for my dad for the past fucking 13 years, trying to be so good and pretty. So perfect. When he works me so hard. When I do everything I’m told and the state of California allowed my father — ignorant father — to take his own daughter, who only has a role with me if I work with him, they’ve set back the whole course and allowed him to do that to me. That’s given these people I’ve worked for way too much control. They also threaten me and said, If I don’t go, then I have to go to court. And it will be more embarrassing to me if the judge publicly makes the evidence we have. You have to go. I was advised for my image, I need to go ahead [to rehab] and just go and get it over with. They said that to me. I don’t even drink alcohol — I should drink alcohol, considering what they put my heart through. Also the Bridges facility they sent me to, none of the kids — I was doing this program for four months, so the last two months I went to a Bridges facility. None of the kids there did the program. They never showed up for any of them. You didn’t have to do anything if you didn’t want to. How come they always made me go? How come I was always threatened by my dad and anybody that participated in this conservatorship? If I don’t do this, what they tell me to enslave me to do, they’re gonna punish me. The last time I spoke to you by just keeping the conservatorship going, and also keeping my dad in the loop, made me feel like I was dead — like I didn’t matter, like nothing had been done to me, like you thought I was lying or something. I’m telling you again, because I’m not lying. I want to feel heard. And I’m telling you this again, so maybe you can understand the depth and the degree and the damage that they did to me back then. I want changes, and I want changes going forward. I deserve changes. I was told I have to sit down and be evaluated, again, if I want to end the conservatorship. Ma’am, I didn’t know I could petition the conservatorship to end it. I’m sorry for my ignorance, but I honestly didn’t know that. But honestly, but I don’t think I owe anyone to be evaluated. I’ve done more than enough. I don’t feel like I should even be in room with anyone to offend me by trying to question my capacity of intelligence, whether I need to be in this stupid conservatorship or not. I’ve done more than enough. I don’t owe these people anything — especially me, the one that has roofed and fed tons of people on tour on the road. It’s embarrassing and demoralizing what I’ve been through. And that’s the main reason I’ve never said it openly. And mainly, I didn’t want to say it openly, because I honestly don’t think anyone would believe me. To be honest with you, the Paris Hilton story on what they did to her to that that school, I didn’t believe any of it. I’m sorry. I’m an outsider, and I’ll just be honest. I didn’t believe it. And maybe I’m wrong, and that’s why I didn’t want to say any of this to anybody, to the public, because I thought people would make fun of me or laugh at me and say, “She’s lying, she’s got everything, she’s Britney Spears.” I’m not lying. I just want my life back. And it’s been 13 years. And it’s enough. It’s been a long time since I’ve owned my money. And it’s my wish and my dream for all of this to end without being tested. Again, it makes no sense whatsoever for the state of California to sit back and literally watch me with their own two eyes, make a living for so many people, and pay so many people, trucks and buses on the road with me and be told, I’m not good enough. But I’m great at what I do. And I allow these people to control what I do, ma’am. And it’s enough. It makes no sense at all. Now, going forward, I’m not willing to meet or see anyone. I’ve met with enough people against my will. I’m done. All I want is to own my money, for this to end, and my boyfriend to drive me in his fucking car. And I would honestly like to sue my family, to be totally honest with you. I also would like to be able to share my story with the world, and what they did to me, instead of it being a hush-hush secret to benefit all of them. I want to be able to be heard on what they did to me by making me keep this in for so long, it is not good for my heart. I’ve been so angry and I cry every day. It concerns me, I’m told I’m not allowed to expose the people who did this to me. For my sanity, I need you to the judge to approve me to do an interview where I can be heard on what they did to me. And actually, I have the right to use my voice and take up for myself. My attorney says I can’t. It’s not good. I can’t let the public know anything they did to me and by not saying anything, is saying it’s OK. It’s not OK. Actually, I don’t want an interview — I’d much rather just have an open call to you for the press to hear, which I didn’t know today we’re doing, so thank you. Instead of having an interview, honestly, I need that to get it off my heart, the anger and all of it that’s been happening. It’s not fair they’re telling me lies about me openly. Even my family, they do interviews to anyone they want on news stations. My own family doing interviews, and talking about the situation and making me feel so stupid. And I can’t say one thing. And my own people say I can’t say anything. It’s been two years. I want a recorded call to you actually, we’re doing this now — which I didn’t know that we’re doing this. My lawyer, Sam (Ingham), has been very scared for me to go forward because he’s saying if I speak up, I’m being overworked in that facility of that rehab place, that rehab place will sue me. He told me I should keep it to myself. I would personally like to — actually, I’ve grown with a personal relationship with Sam, my lawyer, I’ve been talking to him like three times a week now, we’ve kind of built a relationship but I haven’t really had the opportunity by my own self to actually handpick my own lawyer by myself. And I would like to be able to do that. The main reason why I’m here is because I want to end the conservatorship without having to be evaluated. I’ve done a lot of research, ma’am. And there’s a lot of judges who do end conservatorships for people without them having to be evaluated all the time. The only times they don’t is if a concerned family member says something’s wrong with this person. And considering my family has lived off my conservatorship for 13 years, I won’t be surprised if one of them has something to say going forward, and say, “We don’t think this should end, we have to help her.” Especially if I get my fair turn exposing what they did to me. Also I want to speak to you about my obligations, which, I personally don’t think at the very moment I owe anybody anything. I have three meetings a week I have to attend no matter what. I just don’t like feeling like I work for the people whom I pay. I don’t like being told I have to, no matter what, even if I’m sick. Jodi the conservator says I have to see my Coach Ken even when I’m sick. I would like to do one meeting a week with a therapist. I’ve never before, even before they sent me to that place, had two therapy sessions. I had a doctor and then a therapy person. What I’ve been forced to do illegal in my life. I shouldn’t be told I have to be available three times a week to these people I don’t know. I’m talking to you today because I feel again, yes, even [acting conservator] Jodi [Montgomery] is starting to kind of take it too far with me. They have me going to therapy twice a week and a psychiatrist. I’ve never in the past – wait, they had me going, yeah, twice a week and Dr. Gold, so that’s three times a week. I’ve never in the past had to see a therapist more than once a week. It takes too much out of me going to this man I don’t know. Number one, I’m scared of people. I don’t trust people with what I’ve been through. And the clever setup of being in Westlake, one of the most exposed places in Westlake, which, yesterday, paparazzi showed me coming out of the place literally crying in therapy. It’s embarrassing, and it’s demoralizing. I deserve privacy when I go and have therapy, either at my home, like I’ve done for eight years. They’ve always come to my home. Or when Dr. Benson — the man that died — I went to a place similar to what I went to in Westlake which was very exposed and really bad. Okay, so where was I? It was like, it was identical to Dr. Benson, who illegally, yes 100% abused me by the treatment he gave me, to be totally honest with you, I was so — JUDGE: Ms. Spears, excuse me for interrupting you, but my reporter says if you could just slow it down a little bit, because she’s trying to make sure she gets everything that you’re saying. OK, cool… And to be totally honest with you, when [Dr. Benson] passed away, I got on my knees and thanked God. In other words, my team is pushing it with me again. I have trapped phobias being in small rooms because of the trauma, locking me up for four months in that place. It’s not okay for them to send me — sorry, I’m going fast — to that small room like that twice a week with another new therapist that I pay that I never even approved. I don’t like it. I don’t want to do that. And I haven’t done anything wrong to deserve this treatment. It’s not okay to force me to do anything I don’t want to do. By law, Jodi and this so-called team should honestly – I should be able to sue them for threatening me and saying if I don’t go and do these meetings twice a week, we can’t let you have your money and go to Maui on your vacations. You have to do what you’re told for this program and then you will be able to go. But it was a very clever thing, one of the most exposed places in Westlake, knowing I have the hot topic of the conservatorship, that over five paparazzis are going to show up and get me crying coming out of that place. I begged them to make sure that they did this at my home, so I would have privacy. I deserve privacy. The conservatorship, from the beginning, once you see someone, whoever it is, in the conservatorship making money, making them money, and myself money and working – that whole statement right there, the conservatorship should end. I shouldn’t be in a conservatorship if I can work and provide money and work for myself and pay other people — it makes no sense. The laws need to change. What state allows people to own another person’s money and account and threaten them and saying, “You can’t spend your money unless you do what we want you to do.” And I’m paying them. Ma’am, I’ve worked since I was 17 years old. You have to understand how thin that is for me every morning I get up to know I can’t go somewhere unless I meet people I don’t know every week in a office identical to the one where the therapist was very abusive to me. I truly believe this conservatorship is abusive, and that we can sit here all day and say oh, conservatorships are here to help people. But ma’am, there is a thousand conservatorships that are abusive as well. I don’t feel like I can live a full life. I don’t owe them to go see a man I don’t know and share him my problems. I don’t even believe in therapy. I always think you take it to God. I want to end the conservatorship without being evaluated. In the meantime, I want this therapist once a week. I just want him to come to my home. I’m not willing to go to Westlake and be embarrassed by all these scummy paparazzi laughing at my face while I’m crying, coming out and taking my pictures as all these white nice dinners, where people drinking wine at restaurants, watching these places. They set me up by sending me to the most exposed places, and I told them I didn’t want to go there because I knew paparazzi would show up there. They only gave me two options for therapists. And I’m not sure how you make your decisions, ma’am. But this is the only chance for me to talk to you for a while. I need your help, so if you can just kind of let me know where your head is. I don’t really honestly know what to say but my requests are just to end the conservatorship without being evaluated. I want to petition basically to end the conservatorship. But I don’t want to be evaluated, and be sat in a room with people four hours a day, like they did me before. And they made it even worse for me after that happened. I’m honestly new with this. And I’m doing research on all these things. I do know common sense and the method that things can end – for people, it has ended without them being evaluated. So I just want you to take that in consideration. It also took a year, during COVID, to get me any self-care methods. She said there were no services available. She’s lying, ma’am. My mom went to the spot twice in Louisiana during COVID. For a year, I didn’t have my nails done — no hairstyling and no massages, no acupuncture. Nothing for a year. I saw the maids in my home each week with their nails done different each time. She made me feel like my dad does. Very similar, her behavior and my dad, but just a different dynamic. Team wants me to work and stay home instead of having longer vacations. They are used to me sort of doing a weekly routine for them. And I’m over it. I don’t feel like I owe them anything at this point. They need to be reminded they actually work for me. I was supposed to be able to — I have a friend that I used to do AA meetings with. I did AA for two years. I did three meetings a week. I’ve met a bunch of women there. And I’m not able to see my friends that live eight minutes away from me, which I find extremely strange. I feel like they’re making me feel like I live in a rehab program. This is my home. I’d like for my boyfriend to be able to drive me in his car. And I want to meet with a therapist once a week, not twice a week. And I want him to come to my home. Because I actually know I do need a little therapy. (Laughing.) I would like to progressively move forward and I want to have the real deal, I want to be able to get married and have a baby. I was told right now in the conservatorship, I’m not able to get married or have a baby, I have a (IUD) inside of myself right now so I don’t get pregnant. I wanted to take the (IUD) out so I could start trying to have another baby. But this so-called team won’t let me go to the doctor to take it out because they don’t want me to have children – any more children. So basically, this conservatorship is doing me waaay more harm than good. I deserve to have a life. I’ve worked my whole life. I deserve to have a two to three year break and just, you know, do what I want to do. But I do feel like there is a crutch here. And I feel open and I’m okay to talk to you today about it. But I wish I could stay with you on the phone forever, because when I get off the phone with you, all of a sudden all I hear all these no’s — no, no, no. And then all of a sudden I get I feel ganged up on and I feel bullied and I feel left out and alone. And I’m tired of feeling alone. I deserve to have the same rights as anybody does, by having a child, a family, any of those things, and more so. And that’s all I wanted to say to you. And thank you so much for letting me speak to you today. JUDGE: Ms. Spears, you’re quite welcome. And also, I just want to tell you that I certainly am sensitive to everything that you said and how you’re feeling and I know that it took a lot of courage for you to say everything you have to say today, and I want to let you know that the court does appreciate your coming on the line and sharing how you’re feeling. submitted by /u/Capt_ClarenceOveur to r/discussingbritney [link] [comments]
Capt_ClarenceOveur · Jan 29, 2026
r/news_nest
Short Hairstyles That Flatter Women Over 60: Timeless Senior Haircuts for a Fresh Look - NEWS NEST
submitted by /u/iongi to r/news_nest [link] [comments]
iongi · Jan 9, 2026
All threads (22)
Thread Source Author Date
Pre-Cannes 2027 Oscar Predictions
Cannes has begun so it is time for me to get back onto the Oscar predicting grind. While these are my first "official" predictions of the season, anyone who follows me on Award Expert knows I've been tinkering on these for months. No, I am not confident in any of it Best Picture 1 - Dune: Part Three My current predicted winner, but not one I’m confident in at all. When I look at my predicted lineup I ask myself which one of these films do I expect to create the most noise and excitement by the end of the year and it’s kinda hard to not say that that film will be Dune. I know the last two films have under performed with the Academy, but if this is the best of the three then there’s the potential for it to be the one they shower the most with noms. I believe heavy handed themes regarding blind faith in corrupt leadership will hit harder now 2 years into a Trump presidency, or will at least be discussed a lot more. Please, no one comment “Dune isn’t ROTK.” Yes, obviously. It doesn’t need to be. It just needs to be the most beloved film of this lineup, which I think it has a shot at. If you want to argue against this pick, go right ahead, but have an argument not mentioning LOTR. 2 - Project Hail Mary I’m getting pretty close to moving this to number one. This is doing so well with audiences and it seems everyone is eating it up in the way a best picture winner needs. The only problem with it being that the film really has nothing profound or “important” to it, but maybe that doesn’t matter. Maybe I’m doomdicting putting this so high since I absolutely hated it, but im trying to put my biases aside and read the vibes, and the vibes for PHM are very, very good. I worry this is a much bigger contender than a lot of people want to admit. This can easily win techs, screenplay, actor, and if it's taking Picture then Director would have to come along. Am I nuts to say Huller could win too? I know the performance isn’t win worthy but last year I walked out of Sinners thinking no one in that cast would be nominated, and at the end of the day I think that film was simply a Madigan away from taking 2 acting Oscars. 3 - Wild Horse Nine I don’t think this film sounds too special but McDonagh’s last two films got pretty damn close to winning BP and Searchlight clearly believes in this so I feel forced to put this up so high. But I gotta say, the premise doesn’t intrigue me and the trailer looks bland. I’ve heard from test screenings that it’s the real deal, but we heard this about Jay Kelly and that flopped hard. We will have to see, but for now it’s staying near the top. 4 - Hope As is tradition, there is one contender every year that I have to go all in on pre-premiere. Sometimes this goes great for me with Anora, other times it’s a Sacrifice which was a generationally bad prediction. As of now, I think my Hope prediction is shaping up quite well. I’m not sure if it ends up as a top 5 film at the end of the day, but I feel strongly that it will end up in BP 10, even if it ends up at the very bottom. Genre elements seem to be less of an obstacle for contenders these days if the film is acclaimed enough, prestige enough, and seen enough, all of which I expect this to be. I think this has great potential BTL which will boost it further into contention. To compare it to a film like The Substance, while that ended up only be nominated in 5 categories, it was surely in the top 10 for categories like supporting actress, production design, costumes, and editing, which helped guarantee it as a best picture lock by the end of December. I’ll credit a lot of my confidence to Neon showcasing this at cinemacon. If this really ends up as one of the most acclaimed films of Cannes, potentially winning an award, and then going on to be one of Neon’s highest grossing films of the year then it feels positioned very well to me. There’s one thing holding back some confidence for me: the fact that this might be a part one of a series. Now we’ve seen Part 1’s do well with the academy in recent years, but clearly Dune and Wicked had it much easier than a Hope: Part One would. We will have to see 5 - Fatherland As I come to type this and realize I have nothing to say about the film, I wonder if I should actually feel safe having the film up this high. Cold War would absolutely get in today, so why not? 6 - The Odyssey I was considering this to win BP before that trailer came out. I’m sure it’ll still be great, but I’m not sure it’s going to be one of Nolan’s most acclaimed. But even if I have my doubts, the techs almost guarantee it a nom here. There was a time where I had this in director, screenplay, and three acting categories, but if this isn’t a top 5 film then I don’t see those being sure things anymore. 7 - Behemoth The newest addition to my top 10. This test screened yesterday and I’ve already heard in enough directions that I need to predict this. It helps that Tony Gilroy is a previous Oscar nominee, has a lot of goodwill off of Andor, and Pascal has that feeling in the air that I think Domingo had a few years ago, where it felt inevitable that he’s getting nominated very, very soon. Im not sure if Searchlight will push this film as much as WH9 (we’ve seen they can get 2 BP noms, but sometimes they just choose not to) but right now all signs are pointing to this being a contender 8 - Josephine I saw Josephine at Sundance and it really blew me away. I understand many are skeptical due to the subject matter and the Sumerian of it all, but if the cards are played right I believe this film could make a massive dent in the cinema landscape this year. I really think it’s a mistake to call this film “dead” over a distributor like I’ve seen many people do. I remember The Substance had no shot because it was MUBI. Or that Train Dreams has no chance because it’s Netflix’s 4th priority. We do not know how the season will play out! What we do know is that Josephine is a beloved film that leaves a strong emotional impact on its audience. Sumerian has to work for it, but I believe this has a real shot at Picture. Play it at fall fests and then give it a wide release 2 weeks before CCA voting. It’s an easy strategy. Sumerian, hire me!! 9 - Fjord I have no idea what to do with Fjord. Another Cannes film that feels like it’s in by default. Some rumblings around the plot feel like it might be a bit too cold and isolating to be a big awards play, though I don’t know which rumblings are truor not. e. I’m not familiar with Mungui’s filmography at all outside of 4 Months, and that’s not a movie I think would get a Picture nomination today. But, two massive stars is going to make this film a centerpiece of the fest and of the year so it’s staying in my 10 for now. 10 - Sense and Sensibility I’ve been losing a bit of confidence in this but I’m keeping at 10. Focus has dated this in their prime award slot and I’m going to trust that, but as we saw with Searchlight last year, any studio can fumble. I feel every trailer reaction I’ve seen so far says the costumes and scale of it is underwhelming. I would not be surprised if this doesn’t go anywhere. 11 - All of a Sudden I’ve put this in a couple times but it always ends up back on the outside again, the main reason being I don’t want to predict 4 Cannes films. I wonder if this being a “French” film premiering at Cannes could backfire on itself. If the buzz coming out of the screening is that Hamaguichi did a poor job with the French dialogue then I could see an initial mixed reaction to be hard to come back from. 12 - Werwulf Nosferatu did very well with techs and was probably top 15 at the end of the day. Perhaps that same path happens here? There’s also the rumors that this is the real Focus priority. 13 - The Social Reckoning One of the biggest mysteries of the year. I still feel good about predicting this for acting nominations, but if this is seen as a lesser TSN then it’s an uphill climb from the start. 14 - Digger I get why so many people are confident in this, but from what I’ve heard about the film I feel that it’s not going to deliver in the way so many expect. I think it’ll be in the 50/60 range on MC, bomb at the box office, and leave people cold enough that even with the passionate fans it will have, I don’t think it’ll be enough to make it in the end. It’s interesting that of the people who I know who have seen it, half are predicting it to be top 5 and the other half have it out. I’m going to doom and have it out. 15 - Coward Another Cannes film that could be great. I don’t have much to say on it. My prediction is that Clockwork will get this one 16 - Minotaur Currently looks like MUBI’s number two but I wouldn’t be surprised if this is a major breakout and they prioritize it over Fatherland. 17 - The Invite My highest predicted A24 film. I understand that screenplay has been enough of a package for a picture nom in recent years, but all of those films like Nickel Boys, Women Talking, and Past Lives were in the top 10 in a few other categories. I don’t think The Invite is competing much anywhere else. It’s been 5 months since it premiered and still no one has emerged as the acting contender 18 - Cry to Heaven Ford’s last two films got one nomination each so I don’t get why everyone thinks this is a lock. Could absolutely happen, I just want to see it to be convinced. 19 - The Adventures of Cliff Booth My highest Netflix film. I could see Focus or A24 missing pic, but I don’t believe Netflix ever will. Something will rise. I think this needs Debicki to be a lock to have a shot at pic 20 - Possible Love Another Netflix film that will probably be very acclaimed, but I’ve already got so many international Cannes films above it that this falls down by default 21 - Jack of Spades It’s weird a Coen movie still doesn’t have distribution. The costumes look great and I’m sure the cast will be spectacular, but I want to see more before considering it. 22 - Is God Is We will know if this one is a real thing in the next two weeks. It’s very acclaimed and adapted seems like it has a shot, but I want to see an actor consistently shouted out to fully go in on it. All eyes on Sterling K Brown. 23 - The Black Ball Another Cannes contender that seems poised to break out. There’s rumors that this is a musical so perhaps a score contender? I’ve also read that Cruz is apparently excellent in it 24 - Good Sex Oscar nominee Lena Dunham is inevitable. Will it be for this? 25 - Sheep in the Box I’m sure it’ll be devastatingly beautiful but I’ll believe in a Kore-eda oscar run when I see it 26 - Teenage Sex and Death at Camp Miasma This is high because I’m hopedicting, obviously. I get why TV Glow didnt become an Oscar thing, but that was one of the top 5 most acclaimed films with critics in 2024 and so I expect this to be massively acclaimed as well. You can argue it’s “baity” in a sense too with it being focused on slasher films. Maybe there’s a world where this happens! I’d love to live in a world where economy flyer Jane Schoenbrun is an Oscar nominee. 27 - The End of Oak Street At the very least this has a good shot at Sound and VFX noms. Maybe it’s this years Weapons 28 - Disclosure Day I just can’t shake the feeling this won’t be very good. 29 - Mouse I feel this duo will have their Oscar breakout soon if its not with this. Maybe IFC can pull some magic 30 - Michael This absolutely sucked but my coworkers and everyone else I speak to loves it. Jackson is admittedly fantastic in the part. I don’t want to say it’s dead yet. Highest ranked films on AE that I’m not considering: The Eisenberg, Saturn Return, Being Heumann (I heard these all tested poorly,) Entertainment System (2027), A Place In Hell (I think this is a commercial thing, MAYBE a Williams vehicle,) Tony (summer release,) Paper Tiger (I might be being stubborn not considering this, it just looks insanely boring to me) Best Director Denis Villeneuve - Dune Pawel Pawlikowski - Fatherland Na Hong-jin - Hope Cristian Mungiu - Fjord Martin McDonagh - Wild Horse Nine Lord and Miller - Project Hail Mary Christopher Nolan - The Odyssey Beth de Araujo - Sumerian Rysuke Hamaguchi - All of a Sudden Georgia Oakley - Sense and Sensibility Lukas Dhont - Coward Tony Gilroy - Behemoth! Tom Ford - Cry to Heaven Robert Eggers - Werewolf Joel Coen - Jack of Spades “Predicting Villenueve after he missed twice is cope” lol probably My thought process for the 5 here was simply going to be BP winner, BP runner up, and then all Cannes international directors, but the idea of having both Dune and PHM in director felt even dumber than having Dune winning so I chopped the PHM duo and threw in McDonagh. I think I’ll get 1 right at least Highest ranked directors on AE I’m not considering: Inarritu, Spielberg, Eisenberg, Sorkin, Domont, Heder, Gray Best Actress Renate Reinsve - Fjord Daisy Edgar-Jones - Sense and Sensibility Sandra Huller - Fatherland Mikey Madison - The Social Reckoning Lea Seydoux - The Unknown Sandra Huller - Rose Mason Reeves - Josephine Virginie Efira - All of a Sudden Michelle Williams - A Place in Hell Juliette Binoche - Queen at Sea Kate Mara - Bucking Fastard Julianne Moore - Eisenberg Cynthia Erivo - Prima Facie Natalie Portman - Good Sex Hannah Einbinder - Teenage Sex and Death at Camp Miasma I think I’m going to get all 5 of these wrong. Fjord and Sensibility are my bottom 2 for pic, Huller might be supporting, Madison might be a non starter, and Seydoux’s film might be panned. The thinking for the Seydoux nom is that she’s said it was the first role that made her really feel “like an actress” so I’m sure she’ll be very showy. She’s more than due for a nom. It feels nuts having Reeves so high up but that goes to show how little I believe in everyone else Highest ranked actresses on AE I’m not considering: Ruth Madeley, Zendaya, Rachel Brosnahan, Emily Blunt Best Actor Ryan Gosling - Project Hail Mary John Malkovich - Wild Horse Nine Hanns Zischler - Fatherland Sebastian Stan - Fjord Pedro Pascal - Behemoth! Tom Cruise - Digger Matt Damon - The Odyssey Hwang Jung-min - Hope Jaafar Jackson - Michael Robert Aramayo - I Swear John Turturro - Pickpocket Jeremy Allen White - The Social Reckoning Rami Malek - The Man I Love Javier Bardem - The Beloved Josh O’Connor - Jack of Spades I’ve been predicting Malkovich for a while but I realized I was letting my biases lead the way in that prediction. If Malkovich is a co-lead (arguably even supporting) up against 4 clear leads I feel he’d need to be really undeniable for that to happen. This got me thinking which one of these actors will dominate their film the most and be in the most beloved film. I think that’s Gosling. This will be his 4th nomination, over 20 years from his first, and Gosling love is at an all time high. I could absolutely see the industry wanting to get behind him for this, even if I so badly wish it was for a different film and a different role. I’m sure Cruise is great and deserving of a nom but I think Digger will be a sinking ship up against 5 BP nominees. Someone had to miss the cut. Highest ranked actors on AE I’m not considering: Rockwell (have him supporting), Hoult, Sessa, Chalamet, Wright, Pattinson, Pattinson, Driver Best Supporting Actress Esme Creed-Miles - Sense and Sensibility Mariana Di Girolamo - Wild Horse Nine Sandra Huller - Project Hail Mary Hoyeon - Hope Parker Posey - Wild Horse Nine Tao Okamoto - All of a Sudden Elizabeth Debicki - The Adventures of Cliff Booth Anne Hathaway - The Odyssey Gemma Chan - Josephine Daisy Edgar-Jones - A Place in Hell Sophie Okonedo - Mouse Penelope Cruz - The Black Ball Frances McDormand - Jack of Spades Lesley Manville - Jack of Spades Inde Navarrette - Obsession Bullshit category. I have no idea what’s going on. I will be completely wrong. Di Girolamo is the only one I would bet money on actually happening. Hoyeon is in because I feel I need some acting support for Hope. Highest ranked actresses on AE I’m not considering: Huller (Digger), Mosaku, Spencer, Johansson, Cruz (Invite), Dunst, Adele??? Supporting Actor Channing Tatum - Josephine Sam Rockwell - Wild Horse Nine Jeremy Strong - The Social Reckoning Steve Buscemi - Wild Horse Nine John Goodman - Digger Tom Holland - The Odyssey Riz Ahmed - Digger Zo In-sung - Hope Sterling K. Brown - Is God Is Robert Pattinson - The Odyssey Michael Fassbender - Hope Antonio Banderas - Tony Will Arnett - Behemoth! Colman Domingo - Michael James Ortiz - Project Hail Mary Highest ranked actors on AE I’m not considering: Giamatti, Plemons, Malkovich, Taylor-Johnson, Ruffalo, Cooper, Pattinson, Pearce, Norton Tatum winning makes me laugh. Even though I love him in the film, there’s no way. Having him at 1 is less about having him winning and more because I don’t want to predict anyone else. I’ve heard Buscemi is barely in his film but maybe he can be Jamie Lee Curtis. Ahmed has more screentime than Goodman but I’m hearing Goodman is more of the standout. Ortiz would be the most bizarre nomination of all time Original Screenplay Hope Wild Horse Nine Fjord Fatherland Josephine Behemoth Teenage Sex and Death at Camp Miasma Jack of Spades Digger Disclosure Day A Place in Hell Mouse The Drama Sheep in the Box Misty Green Very barren category but a tight top 6. Ive got Hope winning because it’s the most “genre” of all of these contenders and it’s clear tradition to leave McDonagh as the runner up. I can’t wait for Sunday when the film premieres and I have to drop it from all 14 categories I have it in. Thank god I don’t get paid for this. Adapted Screenplay Dune Project Hail Mary The Invite Sense and Sensibility Is God Is The Adventures of Cliff Booth The Odyssey Cry to Heaven The Social Network All of a Sudden Tony The Unknown Nirvanna the Band the Show the Movie The Black Ball Clarissa I feel like the real winner is still waiting to reveal itself. I understand people will be skeptical of Dune getting nominated here after it missed last time, but the difference this time is that they had already nominated the franchise for adapting “Dune” and this time its a new book with “Messiah” Is God Is top 5 for fun Casting Josephine Hope Sense and Sensibility Fjord Wild Horse Nine The Social Reckoning The Odyssey Dune: Part Three Fatherland The Black Ball Being Heumann Project Hail Mary Coward Cry to Heaven Michael We've now entered the section of my predictions where I'm tired of typing and will give little to no explanation for these. International Feature Hope Fatherland Fjord I'm going to skip the rest of this category because I find predicting country submissions to be a chore Documentary Feature Once Upon a Time in Harlem To Hold a Mountain American Doctor When a Witness Recants Everybody to Kemure Street I don't give this category much though until we're deeper in the season, but from what I've heard about Harlem I would be shocked if this didn't win Animated Feature Forgotten Island Hoppers Tangles Wildwood Toy Story 5 Julian Hexed Ray Gunn Coyote VS Acme In Waves Cinematography Dune The Odyssey Fatherland Digger Hope Project Hail Mary Werwulf Wild Horse Nine Jack of Spades Rose Editing Dune Wild Horse Nine Project Hail Mary Hope The Odyssey Fjord Josephine Fatherland Behemoth! The Invite Production Design Dune The Odyssey Project Hail Mary Hope Werwulf Digger Sense and Sensibility Cry to Heaven Jack of Spades Backrooms Costume Design The Odyssey Werwulf Hope Sense and Sensibility The Devil Wears Prada 2 Dune Michael Jack of Spades Cry to Heaven I Love Boosters Makeup and Hairstyling Dune Digger Werwulf Hope Wicker Michael Ebenezer Clayface Madden The Bride! Visual Effects Dune Project Hail Mary The Odyssey Hope The End of Oak Street Godzilla Minus Zero Avengers: Doomsday Disclosure Day Whalefall Wildwood Sound Dune The Odyssey Project Hail Mary Hope The End of Oak Street Disclosure Day Behemoth! Michael Whalefall Ray Gunn Score Dune The Odyssey Disclosure Day Project Hail Mary Hope Behemoth! Wild Horse Nine Werwulf The Social Reckoning Ray Gunn I know not predicting Behemoth is the wrong move but I don't know what to drop. I could drop Hope, but I made my 14 nominations for Hope flair already and it wouldn't be right to take that anyway. Please don't be offended or anything if you don't agree with some of these. They are not that serious Can't wait for these to age terribly within two days! I love Oscar season submitted by /u/LeastCap to r/oscarrace [link] [comments]
reddit.com LeastCap May 13, 2026
LUNCHABLES® - Your Quick Snack Between Meals; or Miniseries, Short Dramas, and Drama Anthologies
I noticed there may be quite a few new people around here with the popularity of Pursuit of Jade. Now that the inevitable drop in episode releases has come upon us, I thought I'd share what I like to call my LUNCHABLES® These are what I've indulged in to tide me over between meals, ahem, drama episodes. Or less episodes. Or drama binges. There's quite a lot of content, so let's just dive right in. Please note that I gave these dramas my own labeling criteria and others may have official criteria or their own unique labels as well. MINISERIES An Ancient Love Song 14 episodes, 30 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. A love story told in reverse. A love story experienced in reverse. Sigh. Also, Quan Yi Lun. Back For You 12 episodes, 38 min. Action, Historical, Mystery, Romance. A detective series in the Chinese Republic Era - with a comic book element. Unique and cool! Couple of Mirrors 12 episodes, 46 min. Thriller, Historical, Romance, Drama. This is a censored GL series. It's got manhua vibes because it's based on a manhua. The ladies are killer and the betrayals are sinister. Follow the mystery in another Chinese Republic Era drama. Gold Panning 12 episodes, 45 min. Adventure, Mystery, Drama. Do you like moral ambiguity? Do you like good cinematography? Also are you a Chen Fei Yu stan? That last one is unnecessary but figured I'd appeal to a broader audience after WDBtD. Persona 12 episodes, 45 min. Thriller, Mystery. I remember someone called this "tragic realism" and nothing was more apt. I came for Zheng Kai and I wasn't let down. Do it. Regeneration 10 episodes, 48 min. Thriller, Mystery. I keep giving shallow reasons because I know a lot of people are thirsty, so: Jing Bo Ran. But really, this mystery and the cinematography grabbed me from the first bits and never let me go. Otherwise, Jing Bo Ran. Ripe Town 12 episodes, 58 min. Historical, Mystery. Creepy, enthralling, with tortured characters and neat conspiracies. Someone else once summed it up as "a dark story about how difficult it is to be a decent person in Confucian society." Sandstorm 12 episodes, 50 min. Thriller, Crime. Very noir, very heartbreaking, very sandy. Yet I recommend. Song of Life 13 episodes, 58 min. Life. This one is close to my heart. The FL starts work as a funeral cosmetician and it follows her journey with living, the dying, and the deceased. The Bad Kids 12 episodes, 50 min. Adventure, Thriller, Mystery. A classic in the r/cdramarecs sub, I frequently see it recommended. I found it gripping from the first few minutes, my friend found the first episode too slow and dropped it. Ymmv. The Bionic Life 12 episodes, 35 min. Thriller, Mystery, Drama, Sci-Fi. Fast-paced and dystopic take on android coexistence with humans. Feels like it goes for philosophic attempts. For you visual people: Song Wei Long. The Long Night 12 episodes, 60 min. Thriller, Mystery, Drama. Gotta give my best boy, Bai Yu, all the props for this one. Best performance. The Long Season 12 episodes, 60 min. Thriller, Mystery, Family. This is still on my watchlist but I couldn't deprive you of a potential gem. Qin Hao and Terera Li are here toooo. To the Wonder 8 episodes, 45 min. Romance, Life, Family. I think this drama and Meet Yourself are the top of the international Life genre watchlist lol. A classic. Twelve Letters 12 episodes, 45 min. Thriller, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. I particularly enjoyed reading the Director's Notes right after each episode. Some kind person organized them in episodic format. I think this drama has been talked about a lot so that's all I'll mention. Under the Microscope 14 episodes, 37 min. Thriller, Historical, Mystery, Drama. Love financial crimes? You too?! I knew you were my friend! Head on over to this Ming dynasty tax system drama that's not as dry as it sounds. Promise! Wang Yang and Zhang Ruo Yun are waiting for you. What a Wonderful World 8 episodes, 40 min. Mystery, Sci-Fi. This is lovely. Keep in mind this is psychological when you watch and that might help. Zhao Li Ying, Yin Fang, Zhou Yi Wei... It's loaded. SHORT DRAMAS A Dream Like the True Love 24 episodes, 17 min. Historical, Romance. Features one of my favorite gender role-reversals plus two people coming together through hardship. Some people didn't like the last episodes for one specific reason, but I loved it. Insecurity/shame is real, y'all. A Lucid Dream 18 episodes, 11 min. Romance, Drama. This is pretty unique. Great story, decent production quality, acting. Genuinely made me pause a few times to reflect. The twists don't stop coming, and they build together into a sweet, touching story. Not for shock factor. Ban Xing Fu Sheng 24 episodes, 20 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. I'll always hype Lin Ze Hui, and he ate this one. English name is Half Awake in a Fleeting Dream. The mystery is so much fun, and if you're tired of rebirth plots this'll forever up the ante. I bawled, hard, at one point here. Butterflied Lover 22 episodes, 19 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. A classic. Also my fave Zhao Yi Qin drama. Features Deng Kai as SML for those curious. Dominion and Devotion 24 episodes, 16 min. Historical, Romance, Political. One of my fave political short dramas. Also a pretty decent cross-dressing scheme. I've rewatched this one a few times, which is incredibly rare for me. Li Ge Yang is perhaps the hottest eunuch around. Move over, Dylan Wang. This tub scene has no contest. Doppelganger 28 episodes, 19 min. Historical, Romance, Fantasy. I like to think Pursuit of Jade is the reward for the one wig that did Deng Kai so dirty here. I genuinely love this crazy little drama, except that one hairstyle lol. You're best off going in blind here because the joy is in the constant discovery. There's a reason there's no info in the synopsis or the tags. Echoes of the Self 22 episodes, 20 min. Historical, Romance, Drama, Fantasy. Quan Yilun. Is that enough? Fate Beyond Script 28 episodes, 20 min. Historical, Fantasy. This is currently airing, but it's an entertaining lower budget Mango TV transmigration drama. The FL isn't OP and it's interesting to see them fail. I'll watch anything Yan Zi Xian is in and so far I'm highly engrossed! He's actually really fun in humor roles, so feel free to give My Uncanny Destiny and Moonlit Order a try, too. Gemini 28 episodes, 18 min. Historical, Romance, Drama, Fantasy. No, they are not siblings. They were raised in the same sect. Lack of decent subtitles, ugh. Badass FL here. This one is highly entertaining all the way until the end. Also has one of my favorite male crossdressing scenes. Luminosity Behind the Palace 16 episodes, 25 min. Historical, Romance, Political. I'm a sucker for good political dramas. This one is also more female-coded. Very, very much a favorite. Hu Lian Xin and Fan Zhi Xin dominated in this one, with the latter particularly stunning in his role. I still play the OST. Palace Shadows: Between Two Princes 24 episodes, 10 min. Thriller, Historical, Romance. So you mean we get Lin Ze Hui and Jerome Deng together?! And an even better twist in the first couple episodes I'm not going to tell you?! Swoon. Can't recommend this cat-and-mouse game enough. Except who is the cat and who is mouse? Hehe. Qingchuan's Veil of Vengeance 18 episodes, 30 min. Romance, Wuxia, Political. Okay, what a badass FL. And what quiet, patient grace. Another political one that touched my heart. Billibilli, how do you contain the key to my soul?! Realm's Night Rain Dreamlike 24 episodes, 15 min. Wuxia, Drama. I struggled hard with the acting of a villain who kept taking me out. Otherwise, this drama is surprisingly tender for all the fighting and dying. You can't help but stay in this world all the way to the end. Rose Finch 30 episodes, 15 min. Thriller, Historical, Mystery. Qin Jun Jie! Qin Jun Jie! Fun to see bigger actors in smaller dramas. Huge fan of his acting. Warning, this one is a bit bloody. Seeds of Scarlet Longing 25 episodes, 20 min. Romance, Xuanhuan, Fantasy. A lot of people wrote this one off after the first few episodes as soft prn or relying on steamy scenes. *Jokes on them, the drama is making a pointed commentary/joke exactly at those people as being shallow and unable to see past the surface.** Sure, there's steamy stuff in the beginning. Would you care to find out why? Shall We Dance 24 episodes, 15 min. Historical, Political, Romance. Elephant in the room: yeah the dancing feels cringe sometimes. Whatever. The cinematography is gorgeous, love the strong FL, multiple nods to girl love, lots of tension between women, women who support women, martial arts between women, and actually decent cross dressing. When you eventually learn their back stories after six episodes it really hits its stride. Sinful Marriage 24 episodes, 12 min. Historical, Romance. Men taking birth control. Men caring about the dangers of childbirth for young women. Instant promote! The bar is low, people. Fun storyline, though. Song of the Dynasty 29 episodes, 3 min. Historical, Romance. Super short and super good! It even has Li Fei and Lin Ze Hui. You can tell which scenes the budget went to, but it definitely nailed the emotional impact it needed when you got there. The rare mini drama I've given a 10/10 to. I even watched it on a sketchy source with dubious audio cutting out 😂 And yet it still had me sobbing at one moment. You can tell everyone involved put their hearts and souls into this one, budget notwithstanding. The Snow Moon 24 episodes, 10 min. Romance, Xuanhuan, Drama, Fantasy. Zuo Ye as a fox demon. That's a pretty good reason to watch, but it's actually a pretty good story. A fun watch. Threads of Destiny 26 episodes, 15 min. Historical, Romance, Fantasy. This is a super fun dueling rebirth redo between the FL and SFL. And the ML is Qin Tian Yu playing a less sociopathic role lol. I remember another redditor saying the ML has a "capability kink" and it lands. DRAMA ANTHOLOGIES The Future Handbook 7 episodes, 21 min. Action, Drama, Sci-Fi. From MDL: "a collection of multi-universe sci-fi films directed by young Chinese directors. The collection combines many of B-station users' favourite actors to perform six single stories in six sci-fi styles with six kinds of emotional resonance." The Miracles 24 episodes, 15 min. Business. Short film format over one to two episodes each showcasing Shenzhen's history over 45 years. Sound boring? You're boring! These are really well-done and intriguing, some downright hilarious. It's a star-studded cast with quality directors and screenwriters. I'm having the time of my life right now watching these. Strange Notes 24 episodes, 10 min. Thriller, Drama, Fantasy. Morally ambiguous characters you meet through a strange shop selling strange items. Yet doesn't everyone relate to the human struggle? Absolutely loaded short drama cast! Tales of the Wild 13 episodes, 8 min. Historical, Fantasy, Supernatural. Quick ancient horror stories done well, I think around the same location. The Story of Her 4 episodes, 50 min. Historical, Documentary, Political. Women are awesome. That's all that needs to be said here. Just watch. |and now for something different, or the same thing differently| DIRECTOR: ZENG QING JIE (Pursuit of Jade, Blossom) A Familiar Stranger. 18 episodes, 12 min. Historical, Romance, Supernatural. Butterflied Lover. 22 episodes, 19 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. Provoke. 25 episodes, 15 min. Thriller, Historical, Romance, Drama. The Killer is Also Romantic. 18 episodes, 12 min. Historical, Comedy, Romance. DIRECTOR: ZHOU XIAO Ban Xing Fu Sheng. 24 episodes, 20 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. Money is Coming. 27 episodes, 18 min. Historical, Romance, Fantasy. Song of the Dynasty. 29 episodes, 3 min. Historical, Romance. DIRECTOR: ZHANG ZHI WEI (Glory) Dominion and Devotion. 24 episodes, 16 min. Historical, Romance, Political. Fortune Writer. 24 episodes, 15 min. Historical, Romance, Fantasy. Qingchuan's Veil of Vengeance. 18 episodes, 30 min. Romance, Wuxia, Political. DIRECTOR: ZHI ZHU (Love in the Clouds) An Ancient Love Song. 14 episodes, 30 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. Dong Lan Xue. 30 episodes, 3 min. Historical, Romance, Drama. Zhang Gong Zhu Zai Shang. 27 episodes, 2 min. Action, Historical, Romance. SCREENWRITER: ZHAO LIN Seeds of Scarlet Longing. 25 episodes, 20 min. Romance, Xuanhuan, Fantasy. Hard to Find. 28 episodes, 22 min. Historical, Romance, Drama, Fantasy. Butterflied Lover. 22 episodes, 19 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. Provoke. 25 episodes, 15 min. Thriller, Historical, Romance, Drama. A Familiar Stranger. 18 episodes, 12 min. Historical, Romance, Supernatural. The Killer is Also Romantic. 18 episodes, 12 min. Historical, Comedy, Romance. NETWORK: BILIBILI (I just like their productions) An Ancient Love Song. 14 episodes, 30 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. Couple of Mirrors. 12 episodes, 46 min. Thriller, Historical, Romance, Drama. Qingchuan's Veil of Vengeance. 18 episodes, 30 min. Romance, Wuxia, Political. Gemini. 28 episodes, 18 min. Historical, Romance, Drama, Fantasy. Echoes of the Self. 22 episodes, 20 min. Historical, Romance, Drama, Fantasy. Luminosity Behind the Palace. 16 episodes, 25 min. Historical, Romance, Political. The Future Handbook. 7 episodes, 21 min. Action, Drama, Sci-Fi. Doppelganger. 28 episodes, 19 min. Historical, Romance, Fantasy. Ban Xing Fu Sheng. 24 episodes, 20 min. Historical, Mystery, Romance, Fantasy. Song of Life. 13 episodes, 58 min. Life. |please note all images taken from MDL, dramas will be labeled in comments| submitted by /u/about10joules to r/CDrama [link] [comments]
reddit.com about10joules Mar 17, 2026
Britney’s court statement to Judge Penny in 2021. Since someone else mentioned it, thought I’d post it again for people to read and/or listen to again.
https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=pOTakB3sk40&pp=ygUbQnJpdG5leSBzb2Vha3MgdG8gdGhlIGNvdXJ0 I just got a new phone, and I have a lot to say, so bear with me. Basically, a lot has happened since two years ago, the last time — I wrote all this down — the last time I was in court. I will be honest with you. I haven’t been back to court in a long time, because I don’t think I was heard on any level when I came to court the last time. I brought four sheets of paper in my hands and wrote in length what I had been through the last four months before I came there. The people who did that to me should not be able to walk away so easily. I’ll recap. I was on tour in 2018. I was forced to do… My management said if I don’t do this tour, I will have to find an attorney — JUDGE: Ms. Spears, I hate to interrupt you, but my court reporter is taking down what you’re saying, so you have to speak a little more slowly. Oh, of course. Yes. Okay. The people who did this to me should not be able to walk away so easily. To recap: I was on tour in 2018. I was forced to do… My management said if I don’t do this tour, I will have to find an attorney, and by contract my own management could sue me if I didn’t follow through with the tour. He handed me a sheet of paper as I got off the stage in Vegas and said I had to sign it. It was very threatening and scary. And with the conservatorship, I couldn’t even get my own attorney. So out of fear, I went ahead and I did the tour. When I came off that tour, a new show in Las Vegas was supposed to take place. I started rehearsing early, but it was hard because I’d been doing Vegas for four years and I needed a break in between. But no, I was told this is the timeline and this is how it’s going to go. I rehearsed four days a week. Half of the time in the studio and a half of the other time in a Westlake studio. I was basically directing most of the show. I actually did most of the choreography, meaning I taught my dancers my new choreography myself. I take everything I do very seriously. There’s tons of video with me at rehearsals. I wasn’t good — I was great. I led a room of 16 new dancers in rehearsals. It’s funny to hear my managers’ side of the story. They all said I wasn’t participating in rehearsals and I never agreed to take my medication — which my medication is only taken in the mornings, never at rehearsal. They don’t even see me. So why are they even claiming that? When I said no to one dance move into rehearsals, it was as if I planted a huge bomb somewhere. And I said no, I don’t want to do it this way. After that, my management, my dancers and my assistant of the new people that were supposed to do the new show all went into a room, shut the door and didn’t come out for at least 45 minutes. Ma’am, I’m not here to be anyone’s slave. I can say no to a dance move. I was told by my at-the-time therapist, Dr. Benson — who died [in 2019] — that my manager called him and then that moment and told him I wasn’t cooperating or following the guidelines in rehearsals. And he also said I wasn’t taking my medication, which is so dumb, because I’ve had the same lady every morning for the past eight years give me my same medication. And I’m nowhere near these stupid people. It made no sense at all. There was a week period where they were nice to me, and I told them I don’t want to do the — They were nice to me, they said if I don’t want to do the new Vegas show, I don’t have to because I was getting really nervous. It was like lifting literally 200 pounds off of me when they said I don’t have to do the show anymore, because it was really really hard on myself and it was too much. I couldn’t take it anymore. So I remember telling my assistant, but y’know what I feel weird if I say no, I feel like they’re gonna come back and be mean to me or punish me or something. Three days later, after I said no to Vegas, my therapist sat me down in a room and said he had a million phone calls about how I was not cooperating in rehearsals, and I haven’t been taking my medication. All this was false. He immediately, the next day, put me on lithium out of nowhere. He took me off my normal meds I’ve been on for five years. And lithium is a very, very strong and completely different medication compared to what I was used to. You can go mentally impaired if you take too much, if you stay on it longer than five months. But he put me on that and I felt drunk. I really couldn’t even take up for myself. I couldn’t even have a conversation with my mom or dad really about anything. I told him I was scared, and my doctor had me on six different nurses with this new medication, come to my home, stay with me to monitor me on this new medication, which I never wanted to be on to begin with. There were six different nurses in my home and they wouldn’t let me get in my car to go anywhere for a month. Not only did my family not do a goddamn thing, my dad was all for it. Anything that happened to me had to be approved by my dad. And my dad acted like he didn’t know that I was told I had to be tested over the Christmas holidays before they sent me away, when my kids went to home to Louisiana. He was the one who approved all of it. My whole family did nothing. Over the two-week holiday, a lady came into my home for four hours a day, sat me down and did a psych test on me. It took forever. But I was I was told I had to. Then after, I got a phone call from my dad, basically saying I’d failed the test or whatever, whatever. “I’m sorry, Britney, you have to listen to your doctors. They’re planning to send you to a small home in Beverly Hills to do a small rehab program that we’re going to make up for you. You’re going to pay $60,000 a month for this.” I cried on the phone for an hour and he loved every minute of it. The control he had over someone as powerful as me — he loved the control to hurt his own daughter 100,000%. He loved it. I packed my bags and went to that place. I worked seven days a week, no days off, which in California, the only similar thing to this is called sex trafficking. Making anyone work against their will, taking all their possessions away — credit card, cash, phone, passport — and placing them in a home where they work with the people who live with them. They all lived in the house with me, the nurses, the 24-7 security. There was one chef that came there and cooked for me daily during the weekdays. They watched me change every day — naked – morning, noon and night. My body – I had no privacy door for my room. I gave eight vials (?) of blood a week. If I didn’t do any of my meetings and work from eight to six at night, which is 10 hours a day, seven days a week, no days off, I wouldn’t be able to see my kids or my boyfriend. I never had a say in my schedule. They always told me I had to do this. And Ma’am, I will tell you, sitting in a chair 10 hours a day, seven days a week, it ain’t fun… and especially when you can’t walk out the front door. And that’s why I’m telling you this again two years later, after I’ve lied and told the whole world “I’m OK and I’m happy.” It’s a lie. I thought I just maybe if I said that enough maybe I might become happy, because I’ve been in denial. I’ve been in shock. I am traumatized. You know, fake it till you make it. But now I’m telling you the truth, OK? I’m not happy. I can’t sleep. I’m so angry it’s insane. And I’m depressed. I cry every day. And the reason I’m telling you this is because I don’t think how the state of California can have all this written in the court documents from the time I showed up and do absolutely nothing — just hire, with my money, another person and keep my dad on board. Ma’am, my dad and anyone involved in this conservatorship and my management who played a huge role in punishing me when I said no — ma’am, they should be in jail. Their cruel tactics working for Miley Cyrus as she smokes on joints onstage at the VMAs — nothing is ever done to this generation for doing wrong things. But my precious body, who has worked for my dad for the past fucking 13 years, trying to be so good and pretty. So perfect. When he works me so hard. When I do everything I’m told and the state of California allowed my father — ignorant father — to take his own daughter, who only has a role with me if I work with him, they’ve set back the whole course and allowed him to do that to me. That’s given these people I’ve worked for way too much control. They also threaten me and said, If I don’t go, then I have to go to court. And it will be more embarrassing to me if the judge publicly makes the evidence we have. You have to go. I was advised for my image, I need to go ahead [to rehab] and just go and get it over with. They said that to me. I don’t even drink alcohol — I should drink alcohol, considering what they put my heart through. Also the Bridges facility they sent me to, none of the kids — I was doing this program for four months, so the last two months I went to a Bridges facility. None of the kids there did the program. They never showed up for any of them. You didn’t have to do anything if you didn’t want to. How come they always made me go? How come I was always threatened by my dad and anybody that participated in this conservatorship? If I don’t do this, what they tell me to enslave me to do, they’re gonna punish me. The last time I spoke to you by just keeping the conservatorship going, and also keeping my dad in the loop, made me feel like I was dead — like I didn’t matter, like nothing had been done to me, like you thought I was lying or something. I’m telling you again, because I’m not lying. I want to feel heard. And I’m telling you this again, so maybe you can understand the depth and the degree and the damage that they did to me back then. I want changes, and I want changes going forward. I deserve changes. I was told I have to sit down and be evaluated, again, if I want to end the conservatorship. Ma’am, I didn’t know I could petition the conservatorship to end it. I’m sorry for my ignorance, but I honestly didn’t know that. But honestly, but I don’t think I owe anyone to be evaluated. I’ve done more than enough. I don’t feel like I should even be in room with anyone to offend me by trying to question my capacity of intelligence, whether I need to be in this stupid conservatorship or not. I’ve done more than enough. I don’t owe these people anything — especially me, the one that has roofed and fed tons of people on tour on the road. It’s embarrassing and demoralizing what I’ve been through. And that’s the main reason I’ve never said it openly. And mainly, I didn’t want to say it openly, because I honestly don’t think anyone would believe me. To be honest with you, the Paris Hilton story on what they did to her to that that school, I didn’t believe any of it. I’m sorry. I’m an outsider, and I’ll just be honest. I didn’t believe it. And maybe I’m wrong, and that’s why I didn’t want to say any of this to anybody, to the public, because I thought people would make fun of me or laugh at me and say, “She’s lying, she’s got everything, she’s Britney Spears.” I’m not lying. I just want my life back. And it’s been 13 years. And it’s enough. It’s been a long time since I’ve owned my money. And it’s my wish and my dream for all of this to end without being tested. Again, it makes no sense whatsoever for the state of California to sit back and literally watch me with their own two eyes, make a living for so many people, and pay so many people, trucks and buses on the road with me and be told, I’m not good enough. But I’m great at what I do. And I allow these people to control what I do, ma’am. And it’s enough. It makes no sense at all. Now, going forward, I’m not willing to meet or see anyone. I’ve met with enough people against my will. I’m done. All I want is to own my money, for this to end, and my boyfriend to drive me in his fucking car. And I would honestly like to sue my family, to be totally honest with you. I also would like to be able to share my story with the world, and what they did to me, instead of it being a hush-hush secret to benefit all of them. I want to be able to be heard on what they did to me by making me keep this in for so long, it is not good for my heart. I’ve been so angry and I cry every day. It concerns me, I’m told I’m not allowed to expose the people who did this to me. For my sanity, I need you to the judge to approve me to do an interview where I can be heard on what they did to me. And actually, I have the right to use my voice and take up for myself. My attorney says I can’t. It’s not good. I can’t let the public know anything they did to me and by not saying anything, is saying it’s OK. It’s not OK. Actually, I don’t want an interview — I’d much rather just have an open call to you for the press to hear, which I didn’t know today we’re doing, so thank you. Instead of having an interview, honestly, I need that to get it off my heart, the anger and all of it that’s been happening. It’s not fair they’re telling me lies about me openly. Even my family, they do interviews to anyone they want on news stations. My own family doing interviews, and talking about the situation and making me feel so stupid. And I can’t say one thing. And my own people say I can’t say anything. It’s been two years. I want a recorded call to you actually, we’re doing this now — which I didn’t know that we’re doing this. My lawyer, Sam (Ingham), has been very scared for me to go forward because he’s saying if I speak up, I’m being overworked in that facility of that rehab place, that rehab place will sue me. He told me I should keep it to myself. I would personally like to — actually, I’ve grown with a personal relationship with Sam, my lawyer, I’ve been talking to him like three times a week now, we’ve kind of built a relationship but I haven’t really had the opportunity by my own self to actually handpick my own lawyer by myself. And I would like to be able to do that. The main reason why I’m here is because I want to end the conservatorship without having to be evaluated. I’ve done a lot of research, ma’am. And there’s a lot of judges who do end conservatorships for people without them having to be evaluated all the time. The only times they don’t is if a concerned family member says something’s wrong with this person. And considering my family has lived off my conservatorship for 13 years, I won’t be surprised if one of them has something to say going forward, and say, “We don’t think this should end, we have to help her.” Especially if I get my fair turn exposing what they did to me. Also I want to speak to you about my obligations, which, I personally don’t think at the very moment I owe anybody anything. I have three meetings a week I have to attend no matter what. I just don’t like feeling like I work for the people whom I pay. I don’t like being told I have to, no matter what, even if I’m sick. Jodi the conservator says I have to see my Coach Ken even when I’m sick. I would like to do one meeting a week with a therapist. I’ve never before, even before they sent me to that place, had two therapy sessions. I had a doctor and then a therapy person. What I’ve been forced to do illegal in my life. I shouldn’t be told I have to be available three times a week to these people I don’t know. I’m talking to you today because I feel again, yes, even [acting conservator] Jodi [Montgomery] is starting to kind of take it too far with me. They have me going to therapy twice a week and a psychiatrist. I’ve never in the past – wait, they had me going, yeah, twice a week and Dr. Gold, so that’s three times a week. I’ve never in the past had to see a therapist more than once a week. It takes too much out of me going to this man I don’t know. Number one, I’m scared of people. I don’t trust people with what I’ve been through. And the clever setup of being in Westlake, one of the most exposed places in Westlake, which, yesterday, paparazzi showed me coming out of the place literally crying in therapy. It’s embarrassing, and it’s demoralizing. I deserve privacy when I go and have therapy, either at my home, like I’ve done for eight years. They’ve always come to my home. Or when Dr. Benson — the man that died — I went to a place similar to what I went to in Westlake which was very exposed and really bad. Okay, so where was I? It was like, it was identical to Dr. Benson, who illegally, yes 100% abused me by the treatment he gave me, to be totally honest with you, I was so — JUDGE: Ms. Spears, excuse me for interrupting you, but my reporter says if you could just slow it down a little bit, because she’s trying to make sure she gets everything that you’re saying. OK, cool… And to be totally honest with you, when [Dr. Benson] passed away, I got on my knees and thanked God. In other words, my team is pushing it with me again. I have trapped phobias being in small rooms because of the trauma, locking me up for four months in that place. It’s not okay for them to send me — sorry, I’m going fast — to that small room like that twice a week with another new therapist that I pay that I never even approved. I don’t like it. I don’t want to do that. And I haven’t done anything wrong to deserve this treatment. It’s not okay to force me to do anything I don’t want to do. By law, Jodi and this so-called team should honestly – I should be able to sue them for threatening me and saying if I don’t go and do these meetings twice a week, we can’t let you have your money and go to Maui on your vacations. You have to do what you’re told for this program and then you will be able to go. But it was a very clever thing, one of the most exposed places in Westlake, knowing I have the hot topic of the conservatorship, that over five paparazzis are going to show up and get me crying coming out of that place. I begged them to make sure that they did this at my home, so I would have privacy. I deserve privacy. The conservatorship, from the beginning, once you see someone, whoever it is, in the conservatorship making money, making them money, and myself money and working – that whole statement right there, the conservatorship should end. I shouldn’t be in a conservatorship if I can work and provide money and work for myself and pay other people — it makes no sense. The laws need to change. What state allows people to own another person’s money and account and threaten them and saying, “You can’t spend your money unless you do what we want you to do.” And I’m paying them. Ma’am, I’ve worked since I was 17 years old. You have to understand how thin that is for me every morning I get up to know I can’t go somewhere unless I meet people I don’t know every week in a office identical to the one where the therapist was very abusive to me. I truly believe this conservatorship is abusive, and that we can sit here all day and say oh, conservatorships are here to help people. But ma’am, there is a thousand conservatorships that are abusive as well. I don’t feel like I can live a full life. I don’t owe them to go see a man I don’t know and share him my problems. I don’t even believe in therapy. I always think you take it to God. I want to end the conservatorship without being evaluated. In the meantime, I want this therapist once a week. I just want him to come to my home. I’m not willing to go to Westlake and be embarrassed by all these scummy paparazzi laughing at my face while I’m crying, coming out and taking my pictures as all these white nice dinners, where people drinking wine at restaurants, watching these places. They set me up by sending me to the most exposed places, and I told them I didn’t want to go there because I knew paparazzi would show up there. They only gave me two options for therapists. And I’m not sure how you make your decisions, ma’am. But this is the only chance for me to talk to you for a while. I need your help, so if you can just kind of let me know where your head is. I don’t really honestly know what to say but my requests are just to end the conservatorship without being evaluated. I want to petition basically to end the conservatorship. But I don’t want to be evaluated, and be sat in a room with people four hours a day, like they did me before. And they made it even worse for me after that happened. I’m honestly new with this. And I’m doing research on all these things. I do know common sense and the method that things can end – for people, it has ended without them being evaluated. So I just want you to take that in consideration. It also took a year, during COVID, to get me any self-care methods. She said there were no services available. She’s lying, ma’am. My mom went to the spot twice in Louisiana during COVID. For a year, I didn’t have my nails done — no hairstyling and no massages, no acupuncture. Nothing for a year. I saw the maids in my home each week with their nails done different each time. She made me feel like my dad does. Very similar, her behavior and my dad, but just a different dynamic. Team wants me to work and stay home instead of having longer vacations. They are used to me sort of doing a weekly routine for them. And I’m over it. I don’t feel like I owe them anything at this point. They need to be reminded they actually work for me. I was supposed to be able to — I have a friend that I used to do AA meetings with. I did AA for two years. I did three meetings a week. I’ve met a bunch of women there. And I’m not able to see my friends that live eight minutes away from me, which I find extremely strange. I feel like they’re making me feel like I live in a rehab program. This is my home. I’d like for my boyfriend to be able to drive me in his car. And I want to meet with a therapist once a week, not twice a week. And I want him to come to my home. Because I actually know I do need a little therapy. (Laughing.) I would like to progressively move forward and I want to have the real deal, I want to be able to get married and have a baby. I was told right now in the conservatorship, I’m not able to get married or have a baby, I have a (IUD) inside of myself right now so I don’t get pregnant. I wanted to take the (IUD) out so I could start trying to have another baby. But this so-called team won’t let me go to the doctor to take it out because they don’t want me to have children – any more children. So basically, this conservatorship is doing me waaay more harm than good. I deserve to have a life. I’ve worked my whole life. I deserve to have a two to three year break and just, you know, do what I want to do. But I do feel like there is a crutch here. And I feel open and I’m okay to talk to you today about it. But I wish I could stay with you on the phone forever, because when I get off the phone with you, all of a sudden all I hear all these no’s — no, no, no. And then all of a sudden I get I feel ganged up on and I feel bullied and I feel left out and alone. And I’m tired of feeling alone. I deserve to have the same rights as anybody does, by having a child, a family, any of those things, and more so. And that’s all I wanted to say to you. And thank you so much for letting me speak to you today. JUDGE: Ms. Spears, you’re quite welcome. And also, I just want to tell you that I certainly am sensitive to everything that you said and how you’re feeling and I know that it took a lot of courage for you to say everything you have to say today, and I want to let you know that the court does appreciate your coming on the line and sharing how you’re feeling. submitted by /u/Capt_ClarenceOveur to r/discussingbritney [link] [comments]
reddit.com Capt_ClarenceOveur Mar 13, 2026
Review: 1,200 Grafts w/Dr. Jeffrey Epstein in Miami --> 9.5/10 (Day 5)
TL;DR: [29m] I got a ~1,200 graft transplant from world-renowned, triple-board certified Dr. J Epstein on Feb 3rd and I'm 5 days post-op. IMO the surgery was very successful [9.5/10 experience] and I'm healing well with no meaningful pain, itching or discomfort. Background, experience and reflections outlined below. Background I've always had an awful hairline and large forehead, and I've never worn my hair back/short even once in my adult life. I'm 29 and noticed some miniaturization and receding last year for the first time, so I got on HIMS oral finasteride/minoxidil immediately. I began researching hair transplants to get ahead of the hair loss and to build a new hairline that would give me more hairstyle flexibility. I spent a few months looking into the best surgeons in the world (FUE pioneers, golden follicle winners, top celebrity surgeons, etc) and quickly determined that--if budget isn't a concern--there's no reason to leave the US for this. The best in the world (Cole, Shapiro, Bernstein, Anderson, Epstein, Nusbaum, etc) are almost all in North America. I'm also getting reconstructive surgery on my nose soon (functional septorhinoplasty) from a former president of the AAFPRS who's an elder statesman in plastic surgery, so I ended up asking him who I should choose. He said Dr. J Epstein in Miami, who's done 22,000 hair transplants over 32 years and recently won a major lifetime achievement award in medical aesthetics. I then exchanged a few emails w/Dr. Epstein about my hairline and he seemed awesome (very much a dual scientist/artist). I wasn't in a rush, and have a pretty flexible schedule, so I decided to put myself on his standby pricing list. He books months out, but offers major discounts for people who can be available on very short notice to fill spots from last-minute cancellations. I got a call in late January about a Feb3 cancellation, took the appointment, and paid for 1,400 grafts. Experience I never actually had a formal consult w/Dr Epstein prior to showing up on the day-of (we only exchanged e-mails; that + my nose surgeon's word was enough for me). But we were perfectly clear on the new hairline I wanted to design and what my goals were going in (e.g., has to look good buzzed, work with my other facial features and young face, age with me, etc). My facial thirds measure 2.5in x 2.5in x 3in (forehead), so we resolved to bring the center of the hairline down 8-10mm with a gentle widow's peak and some temple reinforcement (10mm at the center getting me almost exactly to equal thirds). Beyond that, it was clear I didn't even need to bring up the other obvious bullet-points I'd written down (single vs double/triple grafts, micro/macro irregularities, etc). He knew exactly what I wanted and was very confident from the jump. Re: Graft Count -- Every elite surgeon I consulted told me that it would take 1,200 - 1,500 grafts to achieve my goals (factoring my curly hair, natural low density, donor thickness, etc) but I was fully prepared to pay for an additional 200-300 grafts if needed. But he looked at my hair and determined we could almost certainly get it done with 1,250. My understanding is that any more than that, and the density of the new hairs would look too great relative to the rest of my hair (e.g., when buzzed). He drew on the hairline, they drugged me up, and I got in the chair. Dr. Epstein made all ~1,200 incisions/insertion sites himself, and was in and out of the room ~20 times to answer my questions and give meticulous instructions/feedback to his technicians doing the repetitive work. He has 30+ employees in his office and 28 of them are women, all of whom were very friendly and talkative. Would be an understatement to say I enjoyed myself (also loved the laughing gas). At all times, there were 4-8 people in the room (sorting grafts, handing off grafts, inserting grafts, overseeing, DJ'ing, etc). In total, I was at the clinic for 11 hours (~8 hours in chair) with no time wasted, and felt 0 pain or discomfort (except for the local injections). He was very excited and smiled a lot towards the end when he realized how closely we'd executed what I came in asking for (shape, coverage, full 10mm drop). Recovery / Reflections I'm on day 5 post-op and I've had basically 0 pain or discomfort. Swelling and fluid build up peaked on day 2-3 and is now down ~80%. I've slept shockingly well with the neck pillow they gave me + my wedge pillow and have taken none of the sleeping pills or painkillers they gave me. I'm trying to be neurotic about optimizing my recovery, so my post-op + healing protocol is: 1st few days off my feet as much as possible, 1 week sleeping at a 45 degree angle, 2 weeks no exercise/sweating/cardio, 3 weeks no hard strength training ATP spray every 30 minutes on days 1-4 days, then every 60 minutes on days 5-7; oral + topical antibiotics; regular short lymphatic massages to keep the swelling away from my eyes; wash with baby shampoo every other day for first 7 days before returning to normal showers Absolutely no touching the grafts for 7 days (hands, pillows, hats, etc) Medical-grade red light therapy helmet for 12min daily (starting day 5), topical minoxidil foam (starting after 3 weeks), and back on oral fin/mix immediately High-protein/micronutrient-dense/whole-foods diet with heavy marine collagen, omega-3's, vitamin C, zinc, etc No caffeine for 5 days; 4L+ water per day All in all, the experience was amazing and I'm giving it a 9.5/10. I can't give it a full 10/10 until I see the results, and how the natural hairline/widow's peak turns out. Looking at it now, I think it's almost perfect, but there's a small chance the widow's peak won't be as pronounced as I was intending (in which case Dr. Epstein said he could/would go back and fix it easily). I'll also have to see how the density turns out--I've had some anon's tell me 1,220 is not enough for the coverage I got, but I don't have very dense hair to begin with so it needed to be kept somewhat consistent with the rest of my hair. Also worth noting that the 3 S-Tier surgeons I consulted prior to Epstein all agreed 1,200 - 1,500 would probably be perfect. I'm inclined to believe this now because I told him I was prepared to fork over several thousand more dollars if more grafts would give me even a marginally greater ROI, and not only did he say no (it wouldn't look any better), but he used less than the 1,400 planned and refunded me a decent chunk of cash. In total, had I paid full price, I think the original graft count I committed to would have been around ~$22,000, but because of my unique situation (standby pricing from being available last-minute in Florida + a partial refund for the unused grafts), I walked away feeling like I got a great deal. Last thing I'll mention is how confident (and charismatic) Dr. Epstein is. Personally, I liked that, and I knew enough about his background and reputation to understand why that confidence is warranted. But others might not like that and think he's too confident. He's fully present and 100% laser-focused when he's with you, but despite being over 60, he's a high-octane guy who moves quickly and doesn't waste time. For what it's worth, I wouldn't describe him as a chill guy (if that's what you're looking for). But he's definitely a master. Will follow up around month 4-6. To be continued for now. P.S. Yes, his name is actually Jeffrey Epstein; and yes, it's an SEO nightmare. The Epstein joke to beat as of now is "RELEASE THE FOLLICLES". Do your worst. submitted by /u/x4zenith to r/HairTransplants [link] [comments]
reddit.com x4zenith Feb 8, 2026
Audio & print of Britney’s full statement to the court regarding her c-ship (June, 2021)
I just got a new phone, and I have a lot to say, so bear with me. Basically, a lot has happened since two years ago, the last time — I wrote all this down — the last time I was in court. I will be honest with you. I haven’t been back to court in a long time, because I don’t think I was heard on any level when I came to court the last time. I brought four sheets of paper in my hands and wrote in length what I had been through the last four months before I came there. The people who did that to me should not be able to walk away so easily. I’ll recap. I was on tour in 2018. I was forced to do… My management said if I don’t do this tour, I will have to find an attorney — JUDGE: Ms. Spears, I hate to interrupt you, but my court reporter is taking down what you’re saying, so you have to speak a little more slowly. Oh, of course. Yes. Okay. The people who did this to me should not be able to walk away so easily. To recap: I was on tour in 2018. I was forced to do… My management said if I don’t do this tour, I will have to find an attorney, and by contract my own management could sue me if I didn’t follow through with the tour. He handed me a sheet of paper as I got off the stage in Vegas and said I had to sign it. It was very threatening and scary. And with the conservatorship, I couldn’t even get my own attorney. So out of fear, I went ahead and I did the tour. When I came off that tour, a new show in Las Vegas was supposed to take place. I started rehearsing early, but it was hard because I’d been doing Vegas for four years and I needed a break in between. But no, I was told this is the timeline and this is how it’s going to go. I rehearsed four days a week. Half of the time in the studio and a half of the other time in a Westlake studio. I was basically directing most of the show. I actually did most of the choreography, meaning I taught my dancers my new choreography myself. I take everything I do very seriously. There’s tons of video with me at rehearsals. I wasn’t good — I was great. I led a room of 16 new dancers in rehearsals. It’s funny to hear my managers’ side of the story. They all said I wasn’t participating in rehearsals and I never agreed to take my medication — which my medication is only taken in the mornings, never at rehearsal. They don’t even see me. So why are they even claiming that? When I said no to one dance move into rehearsals, it was as if I planted a huge bomb somewhere. And I said no, I don’t want to do it this way. After that, my management, my dancers and my assistant of the new people that were supposed to do the new show all went into a room, shut the door and didn’t come out for at least 45 minutes. Ma’am, I’m not here to be anyone’s slave. I can say no to a dance move. I was told by my at-the-time therapist, Dr. Benson — who died [in 2019] — that my manager called him and then that moment and told him I wasn’t cooperating or following the guidelines in rehearsals. And he also said I wasn’t taking my medication, which is so dumb, because I’ve had the same lady every morning for the past eight years give me my same medication. And I’m nowhere near these stupid people. It made no sense at all. There was a week period where they were nice to me, and I told them I don’t want to do the — They were nice to me, they said if I don’t want to do the new Vegas show, I don’t have to because I was getting really nervous. It was like lifting literally 200 pounds off of me when they said I don’t have to do the show anymore, because it was really really hard on myself and it was too much. I couldn’t take it anymore. So I remember telling my assistant, but y’know what I feel weird if I say no, I feel like they’re gonna come back and be mean to me or punish me or something. Three days later, after I said no to Vegas, my therapist sat me down in a room and said he had a million phone calls about how I was not cooperating in rehearsals, and I haven’t been taking my medication. All this was false. He immediately, the next day, put me on lithium out of nowhere. He took me off my normal meds I’ve been on for five years. And lithium is a very, very strong and completely different medication compared to what I was used to. You can go mentally impaired if you take too much, if you stay on it longer than five months. But he put me on that and I felt drunk. I really couldn’t even take up for myself. I couldn’t even have a conversation with my mom or dad really about anything. I told him I was scared, and my doctor had me on six different nurses with this new medication, come to my home, stay with me to monitor me on this new medication, which I never wanted to be on to begin with. There were six different nurses in my home and they wouldn’t let me get in my car to go anywhere for a month. Not only did my family not do a goddamn thing, my dad was all for it. Anything that happened to me had to be approved by my dad. And my dad acted like he didn’t know that I was told I had to be tested over the Christmas holidays before they sent me away, when my kids went to home to Louisiana. He was the one who approved all of it. My whole family did nothing. Over the two-week holiday, a lady came into my home for four hours a day, sat me down and did a psych test on me. It took forever. But I was I was told I had to. Then after, I got a phone call from my dad, basically saying I’d failed the test or whatever, whatever. “I’m sorry, Britney, you have to listen to your doctors. They’re planning to send you to a small home in Beverly Hills to do a small rehab program that we’re going to make up for you. You’re going to pay $60,000 a month for this.” I cried on the phone for an hour and he loved every minute of it. The control he had over someone as powerful as me — he loved the control to hurt his own daughter 100,000%. He loved it. I packed my bags and went to that place. I worked seven days a week, no days off, which in California, the only similar thing to this is called sex trafficking. Making anyone work against their will, taking all their possessions away — credit card, cash, phone, passport — and placing them in a home where they work with the people who live with them. They all lived in the house with me, the nurses, the 24-7 security. There was one chef that came there and cooked for me daily during the weekdays. They watched me change every day — naked – morning, noon and night. My body – I had no privacy door for my room. I gave eight vials (?) of blood a week. If I didn’t do any of my meetings and work from eight to six at night, which is 10 hours a day, seven days a week, no days off, I wouldn’t be able to see my kids or my boyfriend. I never had a say in my schedule. They always told me I had to do this. And Ma’am, I will tell you, sitting in a chair 10 hours a day, seven days a week, it ain’t fun… and especially when you can’t walk out the front door. And that’s why I’m telling you this again two years later, after I’ve lied and told the whole world “I’m OK and I’m happy.” It’s a lie. I thought I just maybe if I said that enough maybe I might become happy, because I’ve been in denial. I’ve been in shock. I am traumatized. You know, fake it till you make it. But now I’m telling you the truth, OK? I’m not happy. I can’t sleep. I’m so angry it’s insane. And I’m depressed. I cry every day. And the reason I’m telling you this is because I don’t think how the state of California can have all this written in the court documents from the time I showed up and do absolutely nothing — just hire, with my money, another person and keep my dad on board. Ma’am, my dad and anyone involved in this conservatorship and my management who played a huge role in punishing me when I said no — ma’am, they should be in jail. Their cruel tactics working for Miley Cyrus as she smokes on joints onstage at the VMAs — nothing is ever done to this generation for doing wrong things. But my precious body, who has worked for my dad for the past fucking 13 years, trying to be so good and pretty. So perfect. When he works me so hard. When I do everything I’m told and the state of California allowed my father — ignorant father — to take his own daughter, who only has a role with me if I work with him, they’ve set back the whole course and allowed him to do that to me. That’s given these people I’ve worked for way too much control. They also threaten me and said, If I don’t go, then I have to go to court. And it will be more embarrassing to me if the judge publicly makes the evidence we have. You have to go. I was advised for my image, I need to go ahead [to rehab] and just go and get it over with. They said that to me. I don’t even drink alcohol — I should drink alcohol, considering what they put my heart through. Also the Bridges facility they sent me to, none of the kids — I was doing this program for four months, so the last two months I went to a Bridges facility. None of the kids there did the program. They never showed up for any of them. You didn’t have to do anything if you didn’t want to. How come they always made me go? How come I was always threatened by my dad and anybody that participated in this conservatorship? If I don’t do this, what they tell me to enslave me to do, they’re gonna punish me. The last time I spoke to you by just keeping the conservatorship going, and also keeping my dad in the loop, made me feel like I was dead — like I didn’t matter, like nothing had been done to me, like you thought I was lying or something. I’m telling you again, because I’m not lying. I want to feel heard. And I’m telling you this again, so maybe you can understand the depth and the degree and the damage that they did to me back then. I want changes, and I want changes going forward. I deserve changes. I was told I have to sit down and be evaluated, again, if I want to end the conservatorship. Ma’am, I didn’t know I could petition the conservatorship to end it. I’m sorry for my ignorance, but I honestly didn’t know that. But honestly, but I don’t think I owe anyone to be evaluated. I’ve done more than enough. I don’t feel like I should even be in room with anyone to offend me by trying to question my capacity of intelligence, whether I need to be in this stupid conservatorship or not. I’ve done more than enough. I don’t owe these people anything — especially me, the one that has roofed and fed tons of people on tour on the road. It’s embarrassing and demoralizing what I’ve been through. And that’s the main reason I’ve never said it openly. And mainly, I didn’t want to say it openly, because I honestly don’t think anyone would believe me. To be honest with you, the Paris Hilton story on what they did to her to that that school, I didn’t believe any of it. I’m sorry. I’m an outsider, and I’ll just be honest. I didn’t believe it. And maybe I’m wrong, and that’s why I didn’t want to say any of this to anybody, to the public, because I thought people would make fun of me or laugh at me and say, “She’s lying, she’s got everything, she’s Britney Spears.” I’m not lying. I just want my life back. And it’s been 13 years. And it’s enough. It’s been a long time since I’ve owned my money. And it’s my wish and my dream for all of this to end without being tested. Again, it makes no sense whatsoever for the state of California to sit back and literally watch me with their own two eyes, make a living for so many people, and pay so many people, trucks and buses on the road with me and be told, I’m not good enough. But I’m great at what I do. And I allow these people to control what I do, ma’am. And it’s enough. It makes no sense at all. Now, going forward, I’m not willing to meet or see anyone. I’ve met with enough people against my will. I’m done. All I want is to own my money, for this to end, and my boyfriend to drive me in his fucking car. And I would honestly like to sue my family, to be totally honest with you. I also would like to be able to share my story with the world, and what they did to me, instead of it being a hush-hush secret to benefit all of them. I want to be able to be heard on what they did to me by making me keep this in for so long, it is not good for my heart. I’ve been so angry and I cry every day. It concerns me, I’m told I’m not allowed to expose the people who did this to me. For my sanity, I need you to the judge to approve me to do an interview where I can be heard on what they did to me. And actually, I have the right to use my voice and take up for myself. My attorney says I can’t. It’s not good. I can’t let the public know anything they did to me and by not saying anything, is saying it’s OK. It’s not OK. Actually, I don’t want an interview — I’d much rather just have an open call to you for the press to hear, which I didn’t know today we’re doing, so thank you. Instead of having an interview, honestly, I need that to get it off my heart, the anger and all of it that’s been happening. It’s not fair they’re telling me lies about me openly. Even my family, they do interviews to anyone they want on news stations. My own family doing interviews, and talking about the situation and making me feel so stupid. And I can’t say one thing. And my own people say I can’t say anything. It’s been two years. I want a recorded call to you actually, we’re doing this now — which I didn’t know that we’re doing this. My lawyer, Sam (Ingham), has been very scared for me to go forward because he’s saying if I speak up, I’m being overworked in that facility of that rehab place, that rehab place will sue me. He told me I should keep it to myself. I would personally like to — actually, I’ve grown with a personal relationship with Sam, my lawyer, I’ve been talking to him like three times a week now, we’ve kind of built a relationship but I haven’t really had the opportunity by my own self to actually handpick my own lawyer by myself. And I would like to be able to do that. The main reason why I’m here is because I want to end the conservatorship without having to be evaluated. I’ve done a lot of research, ma’am. And there’s a lot of judges who do end conservatorships for people without them having to be evaluated all the time. The only times they don’t is if a concerned family member says something’s wrong with this person. And considering my family has lived off my conservatorship for 13 years, I won’t be surprised if one of them has something to say going forward, and say, “We don’t think this should end, we have to help her.” Especially if I get my fair turn exposing what they did to me. Also I want to speak to you about my obligations, which, I personally don’t think at the very moment I owe anybody anything. I have three meetings a week I have to attend no matter what. I just don’t like feeling like I work for the people whom I pay. I don’t like being told I have to, no matter what, even if I’m sick. Jodi the conservator says I have to see my Coach Ken even when I’m sick. I would like to do one meeting a week with a therapist. I’ve never before, even before they sent me to that place, had two therapy sessions. I had a doctor and then a therapy person. What I’ve been forced to do illegal in my life. I shouldn’t be told I have to be available three times a week to these people I don’t know. I’m talking to you today because I feel again, yes, even [acting conservator] Jodi [Montgomery] is starting to kind of take it too far with me. They have me going to therapy twice a week and a psychiatrist. I’ve never in the past – wait, they had me going, yeah, twice a week and Dr. Gold, so that’s three times a week. I’ve never in the past had to see a therapist more than once a week. It takes too much out of me going to this man I don’t know. Number one, I’m scared of people. I don’t trust people with what I’ve been through. And the clever setup of being in Westlake, one of the most exposed places in Westlake, which, yesterday, paparazzi showed me coming out of the place literally crying in therapy. It’s embarrassing, and it’s demoralizing. I deserve privacy when I go and have therapy, either at my home, like I’ve done for eight years. They’ve always come to my home. Or when Dr. Benson — the man that died — I went to a place similar to what I went to in Westlake which was very exposed and really bad. Okay, so where was I? It was like, it was identical to Dr. Benson, who illegally, yes 100% abused me by the treatment he gave me, to be totally honest with you, I was so — JUDGE: Ms. Spears, excuse me for interrupting you, but my reporter says if you could just slow it down a little bit, because she’s trying to make sure she gets everything that you’re saying. OK, cool… And to be totally honest with you, when [Dr. Benson] passed away, I got on my knees and thanked God. In other words, my team is pushing it with me again. I have trapped phobias being in small rooms because of the trauma, locking me up for four months in that place. It’s not okay for them to send me — sorry, I’m going fast — to that small room like that twice a week with another new therapist that I pay that I never even approved. I don’t like it. I don’t want to do that. And I haven’t done anything wrong to deserve this treatment. It’s not okay to force me to do anything I don’t want to do. By law, Jodi and this so-called team should honestly – I should be able to sue them for threatening me and saying if I don’t go and do these meetings twice a week, we can’t let you have your money and go to Maui on your vacations. You have to do what you’re told for this program and then you will be able to go. But it was a very clever thing, one of the most exposed places in Westlake, knowing I have the hot topic of the conservatorship, that over five paparazzis are going to show up and get me crying coming out of that place. I begged them to make sure that they did this at my home, so I would have privacy. I deserve privacy. The conservatorship, from the beginning, once you see someone, whoever it is, in the conservatorship making money, making them money, and myself money and working – that whole statement right there, the conservatorship should end. I shouldn’t be in a conservatorship if I can work and provide money and work for myself and pay other people — it makes no sense. The laws need to change. What state allows people to own another person’s money and account and threaten them and saying, “You can’t spend your money unless you do what we want you to do.” And I’m paying them. Ma’am, I’ve worked since I was 17 years old. You have to understand how thin that is for me every morning I get up to know I can’t go somewhere unless I meet people I don’t know every week in a office identical to the one where the therapist was very abusive to me. I truly believe this conservatorship is abusive, and that we can sit here all day and say oh, conservatorships are here to help people. But ma’am, there is a thousand conservatorships that are abusive as well. I don’t feel like I can live a full life. I don’t owe them to go see a man I don’t know and share him my problems. I don’t even believe in therapy. I always think you take it to God. I want to end the conservatorship without being evaluated. In the meantime, I want this therapist once a week. I just want him to come to my home. I’m not willing to go to Westlake and be embarrassed by all these scummy paparazzi laughing at my face while I’m crying, coming out and taking my pictures as all these white nice dinners, where people drinking wine at restaurants, watching these places. They set me up by sending me to the most exposed places, and I told them I didn’t want to go there because I knew paparazzi would show up there. They only gave me two options for therapists. And I’m not sure how you make your decisions, ma’am. But this is the only chance for me to talk to you for a while. I need your help, so if you can just kind of let me know where your head is. I don’t really honestly know what to say but my requests are just to end the conservatorship without being evaluated. I want to petition basically to end the conservatorship. But I don’t want to be evaluated, and be sat in a room with people four hours a day, like they did me before. And they made it even worse for me after that happened. I’m honestly new with this. And I’m doing research on all these things. I do know common sense and the method that things can end – for people, it has ended without them being evaluated. So I just want you to take that in consideration. It also took a year, during COVID, to get me any self-care methods. She said there were no services available. She’s lying, ma’am. My mom went to the spot twice in Louisiana during COVID. For a year, I didn’t have my nails done — no hairstyling and no massages, no acupuncture. Nothing for a year. I saw the maids in my home each week with their nails done different each time. She made me feel like my dad does. Very similar, her behavior and my dad, but just a different dynamic. Team wants me to work and stay home instead of having longer vacations. They are used to me sort of doing a weekly routine for them. And I’m over it. I don’t feel like I owe them anything at this point. They need to be reminded they actually work for me. I was supposed to be able to — I have a friend that I used to do AA meetings with. I did AA for two years. I did three meetings a week. I’ve met a bunch of women there. And I’m not able to see my friends that live eight minutes away from me, which I find extremely strange. I feel like they’re making me feel like I live in a rehab program. This is my home. I’d like for my boyfriend to be able to drive me in his car. And I want to meet with a therapist once a week, not twice a week. And I want him to come to my home. Because I actually know I do need a little therapy. (Laughing.) I would like to progressively move forward and I want to have the real deal, I want to be able to get married and have a baby. I was told right now in the conservatorship, I’m not able to get married or have a baby, I have a (IUD) inside of myself right now so I don’t get pregnant. I wanted to take the (IUD) out so I could start trying to have another baby. But this so-called team won’t let me go to the doctor to take it out because they don’t want me to have children – any more children. So basically, this conservatorship is doing me waaay more harm than good. I deserve to have a life. I’ve worked my whole life. I deserve to have a two to three year break and just, you know, do what I want to do. But I do feel like there is a crutch here. And I feel open and I’m okay to talk to you today about it. But I wish I could stay with you on the phone forever, because when I get off the phone with you, all of a sudden all I hear all these no’s — no, no, no. And then all of a sudden I get I feel ganged up on and I feel bullied and I feel left out and alone. And I’m tired of feeling alone. I deserve to have the same rights as anybody does, by having a child, a family, any of those things, and more so. And that’s all I wanted to say to you. And thank you so much for letting me speak to you today. JUDGE: Ms. Spears, you’re quite welcome. And also, I just want to tell you that I certainly am sensitive to everything that you said and how you’re feeling and I know that it took a lot of courage for you to say everything you have to say today, and I want to let you know that the court does appreciate your coming on the line and sharing how you’re feeling. submitted by /u/Capt_ClarenceOveur to r/discussingbritney [link] [comments]
reddit.com Capt_ClarenceOveur Jan 29, 2026
Short Hairstyles That Flatter Women Over 60: Timeless Senior Haircuts for a Fresh Look - NEWS NEST
submitted by /u/iongi to r/news_nest [link] [comments]
reddit.com iongi Jan 9, 2026
98th Academy Awards Predictions! (December)
BEST PICTURE One Battle After Another (Winner) Sinners Hamnet Sentimental Value Frankenstein Marty Supreme It Was Just an Accident No Other Choice Train Dreams Avatar: Fire and Ash Phase three of awards season has fully arrived: the critics have spoken, and the landscape is sharper than ever. The Gotham Awards lit the fuse, and since then the regional critics groups have revealed where the real momentum lies. Critics don’t determine the Oscars, but they do shape the narrative and narrative determines which films get watched, championed, and taken seriously by the nearly 10,000-member Academy. Three films have now emerged as the top contenders: One Battle After Another, Sinners and Hamnet. Each represents a classic Oscar archetype, but OBAA holds the strongest position so far. PTA’s film has pulled off a rare trifecta: NYFCC winner, LAFCA winner, TFCA winner. That combination almost always signals a film the critics want to rally behind for Best Picture, and it forces the entire industry to pay attention. PTA is campaigning hard, critics are united behind the film, and international support is substantial. HOWEVER, and this is essential... PTA has traveled this path before. There Will Be Blood dominated critics’ awards, won multiple regional honors, and still lost the Oscar to No Country for Old Men. Licorice Pizza was adored by critics but couldn’t translate that passion into Academy dominance. Mind you, the issue is not quality. PTA’s films rarely lack it. The issue is that the Academy often ultimately chooses films with broader cultural resonance or more sweeping emotional accessibility. OBAA is the frontrunner, but it is not an unshakeable one. Right now, it’s the film to beat but the film most capable of beating it is directly behind it. I’d probably get downvotes for saying this, but... Sinners. Coogler’s blockbuster hit is exactly the kind of movie the Academy loves crowning when critics lean too intellectual: A box office smash ($279M) Exceptional reviews from critics (97% RT) and general audiences (96% RT) A groundbreaking genre play with awards-friendly themes The first real blockbuster with prestige heft this season Coogler’s film winning the WAFCA Best Picture shows that it can triumph in mixed voting bodies not just critics, not just industry, but hybrid groups that mirror Academy demographics more closely. If guilds fall in love with this movie especially PGA, SAG Ensemble, and DGA then the race becomes competitive quickly. The only obstacle is the genre ceiling: horror-adjacent films almost never win Best Picture. The Silence of the Lambs remains the lone exception. But commercial success + critical acclaim + social relevance is a potent Oscar cocktail. Sinners isn’t just a nominee, it’s the most serious alternative to PTA’s film. BEST DIRECTOR Paul Thomas Anderson, One Battle After Another (Winner) Ryan Coogler, Sinners Chloé Zhao, Hamnet Joachim Trier, Sentimental Value Jafar Panahi, It Was Just an Accident This may finally be the year PTA stands at the front of the Dolby Theatre. After more than two decades of nominations without a win, PTA now has the strongest precursor foundation of his career. With victories from both LAFCA and TFCA, OBAA has positioned him as the critical consensus choice: the director critics most want the Academy to reward. It helps that OBAA is one of his most politically charged, emotionally volatile, and commercially viable works. If PTA adds DGA to his haul, it becomes very difficult to imagine anyone stopping him. And yet... PTA has been here before and lost. There Will Be Blood dominated critics’ awards yet lost to the cultural force of the Coen Brothers. The Master made history with acting nominations but secured no wins. Licorice Pizza got close, then stalled. With PTA, nothing is ever fully locked. He is a critics’ titan, but historically not the Academy’s default choice when facing a competitor with a bigger cultural footprint. Which brings us to the real challenger... Ryan Coogler. He is not just a strong contender, he is the biggest danger to PTA. He won WAFCA, took Michigan by a landslide, and placed runner-up at LAFCA. More importantly, Sinners fits the exact mold that historically pulls Academy voters away from the critics’ pick: A massive box office hit Universal critical acclaim A socially resonant genre movie with prestige execution A director whose industry goodwill runs incredibly deep If Coogler starts winning major guild support, especially DGA, the race shifts instantly. Coogler could become the first Black filmmaker to win Best Director, a milestone the industry is acutely aware of. The narrative is powerful, and the Academy has repeatedly shown that when a film marries weight, popularity, and craft, they are willing to reshape history for it. Right now, Coogler is the live wire in the category. If PTA is the critics’ coronation pick, Coogler is the momentum pick. BEST ACTRESS Jessie Buckley, Hamnet (Winner) Renate Reinsve, Sentimental Value Rose Byrne, If I Had Legs I'd Kick You Emma Stone, Bugonia Chase Infiniti, One Battle After Another Rose Byrne now enters the lineup as the critics’ juggernaut. Winning both NYFCC and LAFCA, the two most influential regional critics’ groups, instantly elevates her campaign and signals that she’s delivering one of the year’s undeniable performances. If I Had Legs I’d Kick You is small, only earning $1.3M at the box office, but Byrne’s momentum is real and this category often makes room for the critics’ darling when the passion is undeniable. At this point, she’s not just a filler nomination, she’s a top-three contender with a non-zero chance of climbing even higher if guilds embrace her. Cynthia Erivo, for now, falls out of the picture. Wicked: For Good may be a box office event with strong audience response, but the critical reaction is middling, and early feedback suggests her performance, while vocally powerful, doesn’t dominate the film the way a Best Actress push requires. Passion gets actresses into this category and critics simply aren’t rallying behind her this time. BEST ACTOR Wagner Moura, The Secret Agent (Winner) Timothée Chalamet, Marty Supreme Leonardo DiCaprio, One Battle After Another Michael B. Jordan, Sinners Ethan Hawke, Blue Moon Wagner Moura is emerging as the performance to beat. His Cannes Best Actor win gave him an early platform, but the more important signals came from the critics’ circuit: NYFCC winner and LAFCA runner-up. That’s extremely rare territory for an international actor in an espionage thriller, and it shows that Moura is appealing across both the auteurist and international branches: two blocs that can heavily influence the Oscar acting categories. His Critics' Choice nomination confirms that he’s not just a niche critics’ pick; he’s firmly in the mainstream conversation. If the industry rallies behind The Secret Agent the way critics have, Moura could easily be this year’s “surprise but undeniable” winner. Leonardo DiCaprio remains a major contender on paper. One Battle After Another has won Best Film from the NYCC, LAFCA and NBR, cementing its status as a leading Oscar contender. But DiCaprio’s awards pattern matters: he is not a regional critics darling, and historically the Academy has often found reasons to award others over him unless he’s the consensus choice. His precursors so far (CCA and a few guild-adjacent critics groups) suggest respect, not inevitability. He’s securely in the top tier, but not in a commanding lead. Timothée Chalamet is the season’s X-factor. Early NYFF reactions for Marty Supreme were electric, and critics repeatedly singled out his work as his most mature and controlled performance to date. His CCA nomination was expected, but what he needs is the late-season momentum that comes once the film actually releases to general audiences. If Marty Supreme lands strongly, Chalamet could become the youthful, “next generation” selection the Academy sometimes embraces, especially if voters want to reward range and evolution. But right now, he has promise not proof. Michael B. Jordan is giving one of the year’s most intense performances in Sinners, and his Michigan critics win shows he can over-perform in smaller bodies that reward passion picks. But Jordan’s campaign faces two challenges: a busy awards season slate and a film that may end up being discussed more for its ensemble than for a singular lead. Ethan Hawke’s LAFCA win for Blue Moon is significant too. That group often pushes actors who later show surprising Oscar strength. But unless the film breaks out beyond the West Coast critics’ bubble, Hawke feels more like a critical favorite than an industry one. His path is nomination-viable but not win-viable. Right now, Moura sits in the strongest position: Cannes + NYFCC + LAFCA + CCA is an extraordinarily potent precursor combination, especially for an actor who feels fresh to many within the Academy. Chalamet has upside. DiCaprio has name strength. MBJ has charisma. But Moura is the contender with both momentum and a narrative the industry loves: the breakout, the surprise, the undeniable craft. BEST SUPPORTING ACTRESS Inga Ibsdotter Lilleaas, Sentimental Value (Winner) Teyana Taylor, One Battle After Another Ariana Grande, Wicked: For Good Elle Fanning, Sentimental Value Amy Madigan, Weapons Inga Ibsdotter Lilleaas has emerged as the breakout critical favorite: winning NBR, placing runner-up at LAFCA, and earning widespread acclaim for a performance critics are calling “a revelation.” As Agnes, she anchors Trier’s family drama with a steady emotional intelligence that quietly becomes the film’s heart. This is exactly the kind of understated, deeply human supporting turn the Academy often rallies behind late in the season. If Sentimental Value overperforms with the industry (and all signs suggest it will) Lilleaas has the cleanest path to the podium. The closest challenger is Teyana Taylor, whose volcanic turn in One Battle After Another is impossible to ignore. She’s only on screen for about 40 minutes, but she detonates every scene she’s in. Critics have singled her out as the film’s unexpected emotional core. Raw, complex, magnetic and her LAFCA win cements her status as a top-tier contender. The one complication: some viewers find the sexualization of her character distracting, though Taylor’s own commentary about reflecting the fetishization of Black women has reframed the discussion. If OBAA hits big with the industry, Taylor is the one who could overtake Lilleaas but she’ll need the guilds to fully embrace the film for that to happen. Ariana Grande remains in the lineup, but her frontrunner sheen has dimmed. While Wicked: For Good drew strong audience enthusiasm, critics were much more divided on the film and on her performance. Many praised her emotional nuance and vocal authority, especially in quieter moments; others felt she was misdirected, overshadowed, or simply not given enough depth by the screenplay. The larger issue, though, is that she has zero traction with critics’ groups. Not a win, not a mention, not a groundswell. In this category, lack of early critical momentum is usually fatal. She’s still viable because the Academy loves a musical supporting powerhouse but she’s no longer the default pick. BEST SUPPORTING ACTOR Benicio del Toro, One Battle After Another (Winner) Stellan Skarsgård, Sentimental Value Paul Mescal, Hamnet Sean Penn, One Battle After Another Jacob Elordi, Frankenstein Stellan Skarsgård is taking the lead for now. By all accounts, he’s essentially the co-lead of Sentimental Value, but not in a way that triggers category-fraud outrage. It’s an emotional, reflective, veteran-actor showcase and he plays a filmmaker, which is catnip for the Academy. He’s overdue for recognition, and this performance gives voters the excuse to finally hand him something shiny. Coming up next is Sean Penn who’s the early favorite, delivering a volcanic, grotesque, strangely pathetic villain turn as Stephen Lockjaw that makes voters lean forward and go, “Okay, fine, give him another Oscar.” It’s big, it’s memorable, and it anchors some of OBAA’s sharpest moments. Yes, Penn has offscreen baggage, and yes, some voters have long memories. But if the film steamrolls the season like it’s poised to, Penn could easily ride the wave straight to the podium. And then there’s Paul Mescal, the stealth threat everyone is sleeping on. Hamnet is basically a two-hander between him and Buckley, and Mescal reportedly delivers some of the film’s most emotional punches. This is William Shakespeare drenched in grief: a meaty, romantic, awards-friendly role. If Hamnet becomes the heart pick of the season, Mescal can absolutely upset Penn and Skarsgård. Benicio del Toro remains a strong contender from OBAA, even if he’s slightly overshadowed by the louder performances in the film. His work is subtle, lived-in, and quietly magnetic. It’s the kind of performance that sneaks onto ballots when voters want to balance out a chaos-heavy lineup. Rounding out the five is Jacob Elordi, whose turn as Frankenstein’s Monster has blown up far more than expected. Between the physically transformative makeup work, the unexpected restraint he brings to the role, and Frankenstein’s massive global Netflix viewership, Elordi feels like the rare streaming breakthrough who actually benefits from the platform’s exposure. He’s in the conversation, period. BEST ORIGINAL SCREENPLAY Sinners (Winner) Sentimental Value It Was Just an Accident Marty Supreme The Secret Agent At this point in the season, Sinners has built the strongest and most undeniable case for the win. Ryan Coogler’s screenplay has swept early precursors (NBR, AFCA, WAFCA, TFCA) and it’s easy to understand why. It’s a rare genre script with real thematic heft: a Southern Gothic vampire allegory that threads together racial history, generational trauma, and survival in the Jim Crow South without ever collapsing under the weight of its ambition. The writing is sharp, muscular, and purposeful, and the metaphor lands with force rather than pretension. In a year full of beautifully crafted screenplays, this is the one with the clearest “this matters” energy, the kind of cultural urgency the writers’ branch responds to. Unless the film loses momentum later, this is the script to beat. Sentimental Value is the true alternative. The quiet, aching writer’s-branch pick with emotional architecture that sneaks up on voters. Joachim Trier’s metaphor of a collapsing house as a portrait of familial decay feels simple on paper but devastates in execution. The script’s naturalistic rhythms and its delicate, humane character work play directly into what the Academy historically loves when they veer away from political messaging: intimacy, subtlety, and emotional truth. If Sinners slips even slightly, Sentimental Value becomes the beneficiary. It Was Just an Accident occupies the classic “writers’-branch dark horse” position. Jafar Panahi’s blend of moral ambiguity, grounded suspense, and sharply observed social commentary gives the film immediate credibility, especially among international voters aware of the personal risks Panahi takes to keep making art. The film’s final stretch which critics haven’t stopped discussing gives it a hook that could push it into the top tier if the category fractures. BEST ADAPTED SCREENPLAY One Battle After Another (Winner) Hamnet No Other Choice Frankenstein Train Dreams While Hamnet entered the season as the presumed frontrunner, One Battle After Another now holds the advantage and decisively so. Paul Thomas Anderson’s adaptation has surged after wins from the AFCC, MMCG, TFCA, and WAFCA, establishing the strongest precursor profile in the field. PTA takes Thomas Pynchon’s notoriously dense material and shapes it into a screenplay that is somehow chaotic, propulsive, thematically rich, and startlingly accessible. The political despair, generational rot, and absurdist humor all cohere into the kind of adaptation the writers’ branch loves: bold, impossible on paper, but undeniable on screen. If voters decide this is finally the year to reward PTA with a writing Oscar, this is the lane for it. Hamnet remains the natural alternative. Chloé Zhao’s meticulous, literary adaptation of Maggie O’Farrell’s novel checks every traditional Academy box: prestige source material, emotional heft, immaculate structure, and a deeply humane core. TIFF support and strong overall film buzz ensure it won’t fall out of the conversation, but its quieter, faithful approach feels less flashy next to PTA’s maximalist adaptation. It’s absolutely still in the top two, but it no longer feels like the default winner. No Other Choice is the breakout threat. Park Chan-wook’s screenplay has landed nominations at the Critics’ Choice, StLFCA, and WAFCA, and critics have highlighted its incisive dark humor, razor-sharp political commentary, tight structural control, and emotional undercurrents. The Academy’s writers’ branch has increasingly embraced international auteurs (Drive My Car, The Worst Person in the World), and Park’s elegant mix of genre, ideology, and human drama gives him a very real pathway to the lineup especially if the film continues its critical momentum. Frankenstein enters as one of the strongest traditional contenders. Guillermo del Toro’s adaptation has already shown real staying power with nominations at StLFCA, WAFCA, and the Critics' Choice. Critics admire its balance of gothic romanticism, philosophical weight, and fidelity to Mary Shelley’s emotional architecture. The writers’ branch historically responds well to literary reinterpretations that retain thematic depth while offering modern resonance, and del Toro’s approach fits that mold perfectly. Train Dreams rounds out the category as the sleeper pick. Winning the NBR gave it instant legitimacy, and Denis Johnson’s novella has the exact minimalist, frontier-poetic energy that often connects with vot­ers who favor more contemplative writing. Its subtle emotional clarity and atmospheric precision make it the quietest contender in the group but one the writers’ branch could absolutely champion. BEST INTERNATIONAL FEATURE FILM The Secret Agent (Winner) It Was Just an Accident The Voice of Hind Rajab Sentimental Value No Other Choice This race has a new leader. The Secret Agent is now the undeniable top contender after pulling off the rare double win: NYFCC and LAFCA. That combination has historically signaled enormous strength with the Academy’s international branch especially when the wins come with both critical passion and acting heat. Wagner Moura’s career-best performance only strengthens its narrative, and director Kleber Mendonça Filho is already widely respected among global filmmakers. Political urgency + critical domination + rising acting buzz gives this the clearest path to a win. Right now, it is the film to beat. Jafar Panahi’s It Was Just an Accident remains a formidable #2. It has already won the AFCC, the Gotham, and the NBR, and Panahi’s political-repression narrative resonates instantly with the international voting body. There is strong precedent for the Academy rewarding films made under threat or censorship (Taxi, A Separation, Cold War). Neon is pushing it hard, and if any film is capable of overtaking The Secret Agent, this is the one. Its biggest limitation is simply that the top contender has even stronger momentum. However, if this category were decided purely by critical acclaim and festival pedigree, The Voice of Hind Rajab might win outright. Its awards run is staggering: Venice: 7+ wins, including the Audience Award for Best Foreign Film San Sebastián: Audience Award for Best Film Film Fest Ghent: Grand Prix for Best Film APSA: Best Screenplay Multiple jury prizes across major European festivals It is the biggest emotional sledgehammer of the entire international slate, and voters love a film with political urgency, moral clarity, and overwhelming festival passion. The only obstacle: its US distribution is limited, and historically that has hurt Palestinian submissions. If the campaign stays aggressive, it could easily jump to the top three and it absolutely could upset if the branch is deeply moved. Once the presumed frontrunner, Sentimental Value now looks more like a solid nominee than a winner. It still has: BIFA (winner) WAFCA (winner) Universal critical acclaim Strong potential nominations across multiple Oscar categories (Picture, Director, Screenplay, Acting) But compared to the stronger momentum of The Secret Agent and the explosive festival runs of It Was Just an Accident and The Voice of Hind Rajab, Trier’s film feels less urgent. It’s exquisitely made and deeply emotional, but the branch often prioritizes films with political stakes or extraordinary narratives, something the top three have in abundance. Still absolutely safe for a nomination. Park Chan-wook’s No Other Choice has made a respectable showing with wins at SCAD and TIFF, strong critical reviews, and the director’s global reputation. But compared to its competitors, its footprint is smaller, and it lacks the broad festival takeover that would elevate it into serious win contention. It’s stylish, sharp, and thematically relevant, and a nomination is still possible but in such a stacked year, it’s clearly the #5 slot. BEST ANIMATED FEATURE FILM K-Pop Demon Hunters (Winner) ARCO Little Amélie or the Character of Rain Zootopia 2 Elio Now that the consensus five for Best Animated Feature have stabilized (K-Pop Demon Hunters, ARCO, Zootopia 2, Little Amélie, Elio) it’s become increasingly clear what the real Oscar race looks like. And no, Demon Slayer is not in that race. A Golden Globes nomination does not change its prospects at all. Why? Well, for starters, the Golden Globes are a tiny, non-industry body with minimal Oscar overlap. The Globes have around 399 voters. For comparison: The Academy (AMPAS): 10,000+ voting members BAFTA: 8,000+ film-voting members Critics’ Choice: 600+ members SAG-AFTRA Awards: 160,000+ voters The Globes are overwhelmingly international journalists, many of whom do not work in the US industry, are not animation specialists and have no structural overlap with AMPAS. They often vote based on accessibility, hype, or visuals. They are not Oscar predictors especially in animation. Second, every meaningful precursor ignored Demon Slayer. It was snubbed by: NYFCC LAFCA NBR TFCA MMCG WAFCA SEFCA CFCA Critics’ Choice Awards Every critics’ group with influence (Soon) BAFTA The only organizations that acknowledged it were the Astra Awards (another small journalist body) and the Golden Globes. This is the textbook definition of a non-factor in the Oscar conversation. If a film can’t register with any critic bodies or with CCA (who nominate almost everything), it has no path to the Academy. Also, the Academy’s Animation Branch will simply not nominate a franchise film that requires 60+ episodes of context, they already have a lot of other films to watch. This is fundamentally not the kind of film the Animation Branch nominates. BEST CASTING Sinners (Winner) One Battle After Another Sentimental Value Marty Supreme Wicked: For Good This is the inaugural year for the Best Casting Oscar, and while the branch’s precise tastes are still unknown, their voting tendencies are easy to predict: they will reward casts where the ensemble isn’t just impressive, it’s essential to the film’s identity. With wins from both the MMCG and WAFCA, plus double recognition at the Critics' Choice Awards (Casting + Ensemble), Sinners has quickly emerged as the strongest overall contender. Ryan Coogler’s ensemble isn’t merely stacked with recognizable actors it’s deliberately engineered. Every actor, from leads to bit players, feels purposefully placed within the film’s cultural texture, generational dynamics, and emotional landscape. The casting balances prestige talent with fresh faces, and even uses dual-role casting (via MBJ) as an actual storytelling device. This is the definition of architected ensemble-building, and casting directors love when the artistry is visible. If the branch wants to make a statement in its first year, Sinners is the perfect place to start. PTA’s film comes in as the most obvious alternative. The ensemble is enormous, star-studded, and genuinely utilized not just cameo wallpaper. DiCaprio, Penn, del Toro, Taylor, Infiniti, Hall... These are names voters immediately recognize, and that alone boosts ballot presence. However, unlike Sinners, the casting here feels more like grand-scale orchestration rather than conceptual ensemble design. It’s excellent, but less narratively integral. Thus: a solid #2, but not the category’s most compelling artistic case. Senimental Value is the traditional “critical darling ensemble”: smaller, quieter, more intimate, and less likely to sweep but consistently admired. Casting directors appreciate subtlety as much as scale, and Joachim Trier’s films always excel in interpersonal dynamics. However, in a year filled with louder, more visible ensembles, it’s the most fragile of the top three. Marty Supreme benefits from the “big ensemble with proven talent” template that typically earns a nomination even when the film’s awards profile isn’t dominant. The performances received broad praise, and the variety within the cast makes it an easy checkmark for voters who respond to well-balanced group dynamics. It lands here by virtue of strength and visibility, not passion. BEST ORIGINAL SCORE Ludwig Göransson, Sinners (Winner) Jonny Greenwood, One Battle After Another Max Richter, Hamnet Alexandre Desplat, Frankenstein Kangding Ray, Sirāt Ludwig Göransson is so far ahead in this race that everyone else is essentially fighting for second place. With wins from AFCC, HMMA, and WAFCA, plus a runner-up citation at LAFCA (losing only to Kangding Ray’s Sirāt), Göransson’s dominance is no longer theoretical, it is confirmed momentum. It’s extremely difficult to imagine him being dethroned. The clearest alternative is Jonny Greenwood, whose partnership with PTA continues to produce some of modern cinema’s most acclaimed scores. One Battle After Another gives him a vast, slow-burning canvas: tense piano ostinatos, minimalist dread, and orchestral eruptions that quietly fuel the film’s political and emotional unraveling. Greenwood’s nomination feels secure, especially with recognition at SFCS, StLFCA, and critics’ lists. But he lacks the cultural heat that Göransson is carrying. This feels like a strong #2 but not a winner. Kangding Ray’s Sirāt is gaining real traction after winning the Cannes Soundtrack Award, and critics have been vocal about its distinctiveness. The blend of techno minimalism, ambient texture, and experimental tension is unlike anything else in the race. Even if the Academy tends to skew traditional, the branch has been more adventurous recently (Joker, Mank, Oppenheimer). A nomination for Sirāt would fit that trend perfectly especially with the film’s swelling critical profile. BEST ORIGINAL SONG “Golden,” K-Pop Demon Hunters (Winner) “I Lied to You,” Sinners “The Girl in the Bubble,” Wicked: For Good “Dear Me,” Diane Warren: Relentless “Highest 2 Lowest,” Highest 2 Lowest “Golden” remains the song to beat, and right now it’s not particularly close. It’s the first animated-film track in over a decade to hit #1 on the Billboard Hot 100, it became a viral global streaming phenomenon, and Netflix is campaigning it like it’s the second coming of “Let It Go.” The Academy has a long history of awarding songs that escape the film and become cultural events. “Golden” has done exactly that: ubiquity, recognizability, mainstream reach, and cross-platform dominance. If voters simply check the box for the song they’ve actually heard, this wins. The HMMA win in the Animated Film category doesn’t change the race dramatically, but it reinforces that industry professionals already see “Golden” as the category’s populist juggernaut. If anything can topple “Golden,” then it's Sinners. “I Lied to You” is emotionally devastating, woven directly into Ludwig Göransson’s blues-inflected, gospel-tinged score, and it lands harder in context than anything else in the lineup. Its HMMA win for Best Original Song – Feature Film is a major boost that is the category HMMA voters treat as their Oscar equivalent. BUT, there’s one challenge that holds Sinners back: The Academy doesn’t always reward the “best for the movie” song Emotional intimacy rarely wins unless the film is already sweeping (think A Star Is Born or Selma) Sinners is a major contender in several categories, but its musical footprint is not as widely known as “Golden” If Sinners becomes a full-blown Best Picture threat, “I Lied to You” could surge. For now, momentum leans commercial, not artistic. Musicals always show up here, and “The Girl in the Bubble” is the standout from Wicked: For Good. Critics call it the emotional anchor of Glinda’s arc: wistful, accessible, Broadway-coded in exactly the way voters understand. But it’s fighting an uphill battle: The film’s critical reception was mixed Ariana Grande’s acting discourse overshadowed the music conversation It didn't pick up HMMA steam in the major categories It’s a safe nominee, not a serious winner. BEST SOUND F1 (Winner) Sinners One Battle After Another Avatar: Fire and Ash Wicked: For Good Right now, F1 has the clearest and most awards-friendly narrative in the category. Sound voters gravitate toward films where audio design is baked into the film’s DNA, and F1 is built entirely around the visceral authenticity of real Formula One racing audio. Instead of manufacturing engine noise in post, the production captured genuine race-track sound under extreme conditions: exactly the kind of technical commitment the sound branch loves to reward. The mix is aggressive, tactile, and fully immersive, blending engine roars, rush-of-speed wind pressure, comms chatter, crowd density, and location-specific atmospherics into a wall of precision sound design. It checks every historical box for a Best Sound winner: authenticity, complexity, risk, and scale. Unless something else develops an unusually strong narrative, F1 remains the default frontrunner. BEST PRODUCTION DESIGN Frankenstein (Winner) Wicked: For Good Sinners Hamnet Avatar: Fire and Ash Frankenstein is the obvious frontrunner. Del Toro’s team doesn’t do “subtle world-building” they build cathedrals, monstrosities, and entire gothic universes you could trip over in real life. The layered lab structure, the enormous water tower, the hand-built miniatures, the textured European interiors. It’s all peak del Toro: practical, theatrical, handcrafted, and dripping with atmosphere. Also, Tamara Deverell + Shane Vieau already have Oscar receipts (The Shape of Water win, Nightmare Alley nom), so voters trust them. This is theirs to lose. Wicked: For Good is the closest challenger. Massive sets, practical Emerald City rebuilds, huge theatrical spaces, and a ton of physical detail far more than most fantasy sequels bother with. But here’s the brutal reality: the first Wicked already won. No franchise has EVER won Production Design twice. Voters rarely hand this category to a sequel unless it reinvents the visual language. This one expands it, but doesn’t redefine it. Hamnet slides in on the prestige-period lane. English countryside, theaters, intimate interiors, candlelit gloom all executed with craftsmanship, but not anywhere near the “holy shit” factor the winners usually have. Nomination, yes. Win, no. Marty Supreme is the maximalist newcomer: big sets, flashy style, tons of physical production. It screams “nomination,” not “winner.” Avatar: Fire and Ash will always show up here because Cameron’s team is absurdly detailed, but the franchise is now so digitally heavy that it doesn’t scratch the “production design = physical build” itch the Academy still clings to. BEST CINEMATOGRAPHY Sinners (Winner) One Battle After Another Hamnet Frankenstein Train Dreams Right now, Sinners is in the strongest position not just narratively, but statistically. It has already won the MMCG, NBR, NYFCC, and WAFCA, a sweep that almost always signals where the cinematographers’ branch is leaning. Even at LAFCA, where Train Dreams took the top prize, Sinners still placed as runner-up which is an important indicator of broad industry respect. Michael Bauman’s lensing for PTA is the muscular counterweight in this race. The grainy, vintage urgency, the long takes, the grounded action, the claustrophobic noir photography: this is gritty, messy, controlled chaos. It isn’t conventionally “pretty,” but it’s commandingly executed, and cinematographers often respond strongly to films that showcase precise, lived-in world-building. Its AFCA win confirms it’s in the hunt, but its precursor tally is well below Sinners. This is the clear alternative, but not the leader. Łukasz Żal brings a completely different energy: the quiet, aching emotional naturalism voters loved in Cold War and Ida. Soft compositions, gentle lighting, and intimate framing make Hamnet the tenderest visual work in the category. If voters gravitate toward emotional resonance or “pure visual poetry,” this is the film that benefits. But without major precursor wins, it feels more like a secure nomination than a challenger. Frankenstein is the Gothic contender. Towering shadows, theatrical silhouettes, candlelit textures, stylized decay. This is classic del Toro-verse cinematography, muscular yet elegant. The branch reliably embraces work from GDT’s visual teams, and Frankenstein offers exactly the kind of high-craft, instantly readable aesthetic that earns votes. A strong contender for a nomination, though not a likely winner. BEST MAKEUP & HAIRSTYLING Frankenstein (Winner) Wicked: For Good The Smashing Machine Sinners 28 Years Later This is arguably one of the most straightforward categories of the year. Frankenstein sits in the pole position across the entire makeup landscape. Critics have already declared Elordi’s creature transformation one of the great modern prosthetic achievements: expressive, fully textured, and detailed enough to sell del Toro’s emotional thesis. The Makeup & Hair branch consistently rewards work where prosthetics enhance performance rather than obscure it, and this film embodies that ideal. Add in del Toro’s long-standing collaboration with elite practical-effects teams, the film’s prestige positioning and the overwhelmingly positive industry buzz, and Frankenstein becomes as close to “locked” as you can be before nominations. BEST COSTUME DESIGN Frankenstein (Winner) Wicked: For Good Hamnet Sinners The Testament of Ann Lee Del Toro films are always costume showcases, but Frankenstein gives the branch exactly what it loves most: gothic tailoring and layered fabrics, distressed, hand-aged textures that look lived-in and eamless integration with creature and prosthetic design. The Creature’s wardrobe (stitched, frayed, oversized, symbolic) has already become a campaign image unto itself. This is the kind of prestige fantasy-period hybrid the Costume Branch routinely falls for. It’s essentially a cheat code for this category. Unless something wildly unexpected happens, this is the winner. If anything can dethrone Frankenstein, it’s scale which is Wicked’s biggest asset. The sequel expands the world dramatically and the Academy already nominated the first Wicked. The second is reportedly even larger, with more creatures, more spectacle, and more costume-driven set pieces. If voters prioritize size and extravagance, Wicked is the spoiler. Every year, the Costume Branch finds room for the richly crafted, historically grounded prestige drama. Hamnet fits that mold perfectly. Its handcrafted 16th-century garments (embroidery, muted palettes, natural fabrics, and intimate wear that feels lived-in) give it strong craft appeal. It may not be loud or flashy, but it’s too thoughtfully made to ignore. A nomination feels secure. BEST FILM EDITING Marty Supreme (Winner) Sinners One Battle After Another F1 Hamnet After its LAFCA win, Marty Supreme vaulted into the lead and it’s not hard to see why. The film’s editing reportedly crashes between ping-pong matches, political war rooms, and spiraling tension with Safdie-style precision. Ronald Bronstein and Kevin Messman bring the chaotic electricity of Uncut Gems into a wholly different environment, generating rhythmic, high-voltage pacing, snap-to-attention intensity and that “how many hours of footage did they cut through!?” feeling that the Editing Branch loves to reward. It checks every box: flashy, risky, technical, and unmistakably crafted. Marty Supreme winning here would surprise no one (or at least not me). PTA’s three-hour fever dream lands right behind it. OBAA is built on long takes, cross-cut political chaos, overlapping dialogue and carefully modulated momentum. Even at nearly three hours, critics say the film never snaps rhythmically, even when the narrative intentionally spirals. That level of control always scores with editors. Its only obstacle is perception: some voters may feel it’s a dense, heavy film. The same hurdle The Irishman faced. Still, it is a Best Picture powerhouse, a critics' darling and the LAFCA runner-up. It’s the clearest #2. Sinners’ editing is more tonal than explosive, but no less crafted. Its cutting lines up with moody pacing, Southern Gothic tension, spiritual dread and precise needle-drops. It balances character drama and genre intensity without ever losing rhythm. Critics have repeatedly praised how immersive and stylistically controlled the movie feels and its wins at WAFCA and MMCG solidify that momentum. It’s not as editorially loud as Marty Supreme, but it’s incredibly competitive. F1 brings a completely different craft narrative: pure physical velocity. Critics have highlighted how the film’s sound and editing work in tandem to create the illusion of sustained speed and real-world danger. Racing films historically do very well in editing (because motion = editing), and F1’s WAFCA win reinforces that. It’s the “technical achievement” nominee. BEST VISUAL EFFECTS Avatar: Fire and Ash (Winner) Superman F1 Frankenstein Wicked: For Good This race ended the moment James Cameron turned on a render farm. There are categories every year where the outcome is uncertain. Visual Effects is not one of them. As soon as Avatar: Fire and Ash entered the season, every other contender essentially became a nominee-in-waiting. Cameron’s films don’t just use VFX, they redefine the technical ceiling of the medium. The branch has rewarded that consistently for nearly two decades, and nothing about this year shifts that trajectory. Cameron could film someone waving a toothbrush in front of a green screen for twelve minutes and still pick up a VFX nomination. When he actually pushes the craft forward as he does yet again with groundbreaking water simulations, hybrid capture, and volumetric lighting the category becomes a formality. Not voting for Avatar in VFX feels like breaking an unspoken Academy rule. submitted by /u/Emergency-Gene5088 to r/oscarrace [link] [comments]
reddit.com Emergency-Gene5088 Dec 9, 2025
I believe the Qur'an is from God due to tremendous literary feats coming from a singular illiterate uneducated 632 CE author who has many fulfilled prophecies
I believe the Qur'an is from God because the author was illiterate and uneducated in the 7th century yet the Quran matches 21st century science and has astounding literary feats, historical knowledge, fulfilled prophecies and worldly success. 1. ILLITERATE AUTHORSHIP WITH NO POETIC BACKGROUND The fact that an illiterate man made a literary work and a non-poet won a poetry contest is an extraordinary feat in and of itself but when this is taken into consideration considering the other feats I'll mention below, it's impossible that a single human created the Quran and if so, it would be possible for a human or group of humans to recreate it, which will never happen. 2. THE UNMET LINGUISTIC CHALLENGE OF QURAN This is the challenge of the Quran (2:23), if you doubt it is from God, i.e. you believe it's man-made, then demonstrate that mankind can produce such a text. This has never been done and those best fit to make an Arabic work equivalent in stature to the Quran were the master poets of Ancient Arabia and they couldn't do it and despite rejecting Islam, concluded the Quran was supernatural and those who didn't reject it also concluded the Quran was supernatural by believing it is from God and everyone else was outside the test group either by distance or lack of Arabic knowledge, making the test a unanimous conclusion of supernatural origin. 1,400 years later and no one has successfully recreated even a chapter of the Quran. The challenge has now been extended to all languages and objectively defined and it still hasn't been met. Below are some of the feats of the Quran that make it different than traditional poetry, speech and prose. 3. CREATED ITS OWN FORM OF LANGUAGE (This is the main part of the challenge, produce a text that isn't like the Quran in style but is like the Quran is making a new style of poetic speech not found in poetry) Transcends speech by rhyming and transcends the 16 "seas" of Arabic poetry by not confirming to any of the metrical patterns of the 16 and transcends Saj (rhymed prose) and created it's own lane of language. It transcends Saj with its greater range of phrases: The Quran features a broader range of short and long rhyming phrases (saj'aat) compared to typical saj', expanding the stylistic palette, the Quran also transcends rhymed prose with inexact and inconsistent Rhyme: Unlike saj', the Quran does not adhere to a constant or consistent end-rhyme. It allows for inexact rhymes, which are not found in later saj', and its rhyming is more spontaneous. And most importantly the Qur'an transcends rhyme prose with Semantic vs. Stylistic Focus: The primary objective of the Quran is semantic meaning and communication, not stylistic conformity. 4. HAS INTERNAL CONNECTIONS THAT SURPASS THE WORKING MEMORY'S CAPABILITIES (it was revealed orally, without planning or writing, yet is organized in a way a stream of consciousness speech cannot be organized, points to divine authorship via human transmission) Ring Structure of Surah Baqarah (Chapter 2) - The chapter begins with belief vs disbelief in verses and ends with belief vs disbelief in verses, then the 2nd theme is Allah's creation in verses and the 2nd to last theme is Allah's creation in verses and the 3rd theme is the deliverance of law and the 3rd to last theme is the deliverance of law, then the 4th then is being tested and the 4th to last theme is being tested and in the middle of this ring Structure is the verses mentioning the changing of direction of prayer, an indirect reference to the ring Structure changing direction and reversing in order and another miracle is within this Ring Structure is another Ring Structure. Rings upon rings. Ring Structure of Ayatal Kursi (2:255) - The first theme matches the last theme in both are two of God's names, the second theme matches the second to last theme in both are about God never getting tired, the third theme matches the third to last theme in both are mentioning the heavens and the earth, the fourth theme matches the fourth to last theme in both are about creatures depending on God and the middle miraculously says God knows what is before and after referencing the ring Structure itself. Chapters are also connected despite piecemeal revelation. Consonant Palindrome of 74:3 Consonant Palindrome of 36:40 5. EXTREME MASTERY OF POETIC DEVICES AND RHYMING 27 Literary devices in 10 words using only 10 letters 100% Rhymed Words for 15 sentences in Surah Ash-Shams (91) 75% syllables rhyming the same syllable for 15 sentences in Surah Ash-Shams (91) 6. TREMENDOUS WORLDLY SUCCESS OF THE TEXT Most read (recited) book on Earth, with over 2 billion Muslims prescribed 5 prayers a day resulting in the book read individually 17 times a day. With the prayers being at prescribed times, the book is always recited on Earth as it is always a new prayer time. The Quran contains words that have created the most peace/unity on Earth, year after year, with its verses of Hajj as Hajj is the world's largest yearly peaceful intended gathering. 7. CONTAINS HISTORICAL KNOWLEDGE NOT YET REVEALED The Qur'an has Biblical stories in Meccan chapters despite there being no Jewish or Christian communities in Mecca and no Arabic Bible in existence yet (He couldn't read even if there was one), it references the Apocrypha, Talmud, Old Testament and New Testament despite the author being uneducated formally and illiterate and all these sources being books (in different languages), one could say it copied the Bible for this information as that is what the secular person must say but how does it not copy it's errors? The Bible mentions a Pharaoh in Joseph's time when it was actually a king and the Qur'an says King instead aligning with historical knowledge of the future rather than biblical inaccuracy. The Qur'an mentions Pharaoh claimed to be God alone when this wasn't readily available information. It also mentions that Ancient Egyptians prostrated on their chins which can be seen in the heiroglyphs. The Qur'an mentions how the Pyramids (what they were made of) It also mentions Pharaoh not being wept for by the heavens, a direct reference to the Ancient Egyptian Heiroglyphs that were not yet decoded. It mentions a builder for Ancient Egypt named Haman and later archeological evidence reveals a builder named Haman. It also mentions the gods of Abraham's time was Ishtar, the wandering star of Venus before archeological evidence confirmed it. 8. CONTAINS NATURAL FACTS NOT YET CONFIRMED BY SCIENCE OR THAT WERENT READILY AVAILABLE TO AUTHOR Expanding of the universe - 51:47 Big bang singularity of Earth's matter and the matter of stars - 21:30 Age of the Earth is 1/3 the age of the Universe - 41:9 + 7:54 Speed of Light, what angels are made from, is 12,000 lunar orbits distance to the time of one Earth day - 32:5 Multiverse - 1:2 Subatomic particles - 10:61 String theory - 4:49. 4:124 (pluck like vibration, wick like strings) 10 dimensions of string theory are the 6 extra heavens - 67:3-4 All life, made of water (cells) - 21:30 All things in pairs (matter and antimatter) - 51:49 Seminal fluid from the seminal vesicles and prostate gland, which are located between the backbone and lower ribs - 86:5-7 Halocline, water stratification, two seas of differing salinity not mixing - 25:53 separation of salt and fresh bodies of water - 55:19 Alaqah, embryo looks like a leech - 23:14 Vertebra of embryo looks like something chewed (mudgha) - 23:14 Bone’s before muscle (Meckel’s cartilage in embryonic and fetal periods forms before muscles 3 days later) - 23:14 Hearing is developed before sight, hearing mentioned before seeing in every verse - 76:2, 23:78 Men determine the sex of reproduced life - 53:45-46 Bones and muscles form before facial features - 23:!4 Featureless face of fetuses - 22:51 Lowest point of Earth is dead sea shore - 30:2-3 Unique fingerprints - 75:4 Colorful Mountains - 35:27 Mountains have roots - 78:7 Mountains stabilize earth - 21:31 (Arabic fee means inside) Solar Nebula cloud before heavens and earth - 41:11 Internal sea waves - 24:40 Photic zone, can't see light deep underwater - 24:40 Moon light is reflected and not like the Sunlight - 91:2, 10:5 Sun has its own orbit - 36:38 The sun will be extinguished - 81:1 Stars lose their light - 77:8 Earth moves in orbit - 39:5 Spherical Earth (word for diameter used) - 55:33, 39:5 (uses word for round like a turban on a head) Protective shield of magnetosphere - 21:32 Habitable planets depend on water - 21:30 Planets like Earth in heavens - 65:12 Iron is formed in stars, sent to Earth - 57:25 Iron has great might in the strongest nuclear bond - 57:25 Lumps of sky falling down look like clouds (as meteorites burn up when they hit Earth’s atmosphere) - 52:44 Female spiders build webs and female word for spider used - 29:41 Female ants are worker ants and can't fly and female word for ant is used - 27:18 Female bees generate honey and female word for bee is used - 16:68-69 Female Bees have an extra stomach for honey - 16:68-69 Birds faster than terminal velocity - 22:31 Honey is healing, natural antibiotic - 16:68-69 Gardens as natural antidepressant - 27:60 Fetuses are in 3 layers of darkness in belly, womb and amniotic sac The Hellfire (Sun) shoots sparks like castles or yellow camel humps - 77:32 Everything on Earth prostrates to Allah (with the axial tilt of 22.1 to 24.5 degrees) - 22:18 Stars prostrate with curvature of spacetime itself parallel to the star’s face - 55:6 “I swear by the locations of the stars” Star locations different than what eyes see - 56:75-77 Could’ve made shadows still with tidal locking of Sun - 25:45 Full moon only when night is covering - 84:16-18 Planets can scatter and roam free space - 82:2 Other planets orbit by returning to their sky position - 86:11 The Day seeks the Night and is getting stronger by a few milliseconds per century - 7:54 It was night before the Sun was created - 17:12 Multi-star planetary systems with 3 branches of shadows and multiple sunrises and sunsets - 77:30-31, 70:40 Dark matter that is invisible but has weight - 55:31 Big Crunch - 21:104 Spherical Observable Universe (word for diameter used) - 55:33 Isotropy - Universe has no center (neither east nor west) - 24:35 Heaven had a sound wave (it responded to Allah) - 41:11 Primordial smoke of cosmic dark ages in early universe - 41:11 The heavenly structures of galaxy superclusters - 2:22 Dark energy raising the heavens without being seen - 13:2 Dark energy keeping heavens and earth from collapsing and vanishing - 35:41 Time dilation - 70:4 Star movement generating gravitational waves in spacetime - 52:9 Sun, Moon generating waves in spacetime during orbit (swimming) - 21:33 Equivalence principle of mass balance on earth with accelerated heavens - 55:7 Gravity as the curvature of spacetime, as heavens are rolled up in an event with weight - 7:187, 21:104 Redshifting - 55:37 Conservation of solar energy (lended during day, energy lost in the shade) - 18:17 Work against gravity - 99:7-8 Invisible electromagnetic spectrum - 69:38-39 Splitting of nucleus - 6:95 Anti-matter. All matter in pairs of matter and antimatter - 36:36 Cold plasma, fire that is cool and safe - 21:69 Black is the true color of the sky - 70:8 Pulsars stars that knock - 86:1-3 Armor-piercing projectiles - 55:35 Sonic weapons, killed by sound waves - 11:67 Wormholes - 70:3-4 Dark matter in the extra dimensions - 41:12 Sun mentioned before clouds as integral in rain process - 78:13-14 The atmosphere as a protective layer - 21:32 Water sent from heavens in form of ice comet - 23:18, 2:164, 24:43 Desertification, lands of desert used to be meadows and springs - 26:132-133 The breathing of morning with reverse wind directions - 81:18 Orographic effect, higher ground receiving more rain - 2:265 Freshwater on mountains - 77:27 Frost weathering, water cracking rocks - 2:74 Category 5 wind can uproot trees - 69:6-7 Acid rain, sky bringing smoke then prevailing torment like with dinosaurs - 44:10-11 Flash of meteorite strike - 24:43 Microburst, winds with downward vertical direction - 22:31 Cloud seeding triggers rain - 15:22 Driest regions receive dew - 2:265 Receding shorelines - 13:41 Fire tornadoes - 2:266 Hypoxia, Atmospheric oxygen decreasing with altitude, harder to breathe - 6:12 Flash floods that carry wood - 13:17 Clouds are heavy - 13:12 Coal, combustible stones that are fuel for fire - 2:24 Landslides - 17:68 Pumice stones light enough to float on water and be carried by birds - 105:3-4 Internal mountains - 21:31 Earthquakes cause vibrations - 67:16 Earthquakes have successors in Aftershock - 79:6-7 Mountains move with plate tectonics - 27:88 Sinkholes - 28:81 Earthquakes precede volcanic eruptions - 99:1-2 Subduction, descending rocks - 2:74 Earth fault lines - 86:12 Soil expansion - 41:39 Porous rocks - 2:74 Steam explosions - 82:3 Hydrothermal vents heating oceans - 81:6 Mountains anchored on semi-molten asthenosphere - 79:32 Weathering and erosion smoothens rocks - 2:264 Raptors catch prey with their feet - 22:31 Bees can drill into solid rock like mountains - 16:68-69 Animals live in colonies - 6:38 Birds have their own languages - 27:16 Female mosquitoes have a parasite above them - 2:26 Crows hold funerals for dead - 5:31 Nocturnal animals - 6:13 Houseflies steal only what is weak, as in fluids already digested - 22:73 Fossilized stomach contents - 37:142-144 Camels the fastest drinkers - 56:54-55 Exoskeletons of ants - 27:18 Some creatures guided bynmagnetoreception - 20:50 Cells outside brain can restore memories - 41:19-21 Vision at time of death (for elderly) is blurred due to iron - 50:22 (hadeed is iron) The heart has thousands of neurons and sends more signals than the brain sends to it - 22:46 Human infants are prewired to read words - 96:1-5 Flash Blindness, lightning can take away sight - 2:20 Sleep and death linked (by the brainstem) - 39:42 Oxidized hearts and cholesterol blocking heart - 83:14, 47:24 Turning in sleep prevents bedsores - 18:18 Unconsciousness produced by blows to the ears - 18:11 Cataracts, Bad vision from depression - 12:84 Astronauts experience blurred vision - 15:14-15 Milk comes from the blood stream - 16:66 Prefrontal Cortex handles lying - 96:16 Pupils betray liars and give them away - 40:19 Rupture in ear drum causes hearing loss - 6:25 (waqr means to tear or crack) Burning sensation is on the nerves of the skin only - 4:56 Bioluminescence - 24:40 (Can't see own hand in darkness but it's saying to whom hasn't been granted light implying there is still light at that dark place, as in bioluminescence) Humans can only see black and white in dim light - 2:187 (white streak from black streak) Long distance journeys burns fat, unlike short distance journeys - 22:27 Stress leads to gray hairs - 73:17 Alzheimer's, Dementia, old age memory loss - 16:70 Fear is in the heart, just as it is in the brain - 3:151 Keraunoparalysis, paralysis caused by lightning strike - 51:44-45 Shoes have bacteria - 20:12 Fasting is better for you, has medical benefits - 2:183-184 Breastfeeding should last 2 years - 2:233 Evolution of humanity, proto-humans - 2:30 Decomposed matter recycled in nutrient cycle - 6:95 Wind pollination - 15:22, 51:41 Antioxidants in fruits - 55:68 Water related to yellowing of leaves - 39:21, 30:51 Frost kills plants - 3:117 Figs domesticated before olives - 95:1-3 8 phases of meiosis - 39:6 The skeleton acts as a regulator of fertility in males through a hormone released by bones known as Osteocalcin. - 86:6-7 Severe stress can lead to miscarriage - 22:2 Endometrium womb lining increasing during menstrual period - 13:8 Amniotic fluid is water - 86:6 Semen is a mixed liquid, with varying chromosome combinations - 76:2 Hydrogen peroxide is flammable and causes grey hair and weak bones - 19:4 Rivers of paradise in order of viscosity - water, milk, wine, honey - 47:15 Superionic water, turning black like tar - 18:29 Tar prevents oxidation and rusting of Iron - 18:96 Hydrogen and oxygen of chlorophyll comes from water - 22:63 Chlorophyll fluorescent of olive oil - 24:35 Pyritized fossils, creatures turning into rock and iron - 17:49-50 Hypersonic jinn - 27:39-40 Pulsar, rotating magnetized star used for navigation - 16:16 9. CONTAINS FULFILLED PROPHECIES The preservation of Qur’an (Qur’an 15:9) Roman victory over Persians within 9 years after defeat (30:4) The altering of creation (4:120) Pollution spreading the Earth because of humans (30:42) Islam will become the dominant religion (Qur’an 9:32-33) Abu Lahab dying a disbeliever (111:3) Humans will inhabit heavens (29:22) 10. MORE FULLFILED PROPHECIES IN ISLAM A massive population of Muslims (Sunan Abi Dawud 4297) Islam will become known worldwide (Musnad Aḥmad 16957) Arabs building tall buildings (Sahih Muslim 8) Muslims entering Mecca with heads shaved (48:27) Transportation on things other than Horses (16:8) Conquest of Jerusalem (Sahih Al Bukhari 3176) Plague of Amwas (Sahih Al Bukhari 3176) Increase of wealth amongst Muslims (Sahih Al Bukhari 3176) Chaos among Arabs (Sahih Al Bukhari 3176) The emerging of the Khawarij (Sahih al-Bukhari 7562) The locations and names of the fallen at the Battle of Badr (Sahih Muslim 1779) Prediction of two Muslim groups with same claim fighting (Sahih Muslim 157i) Jizya (tax) in Muslim countries will be prevented (Sahih Muslim 2896) Muslims will deal with many afflictions (Sahih Al-Bukhari 1878) The killing of Umar (Sahih al-Bukhari 3675) The brave Muslim soldier being a person of hellfire (Sahih al-Bukhari 4207) There will be fake narrations (Sahih Muslim 7) Liars will be trusted and truthful people will be seen as liars (Sunan Ibn Mājah 4036) People will wish they were dead (Ṣaḥīḥ al-Bukhārī 6698, Ṣaḥīḥ Muslim 157) The return of the idol worship of Dhul-Khalasa (Sahih al-Bukhari 7116) Time will pass quickly (Musnad Ahmad, 10560) People will claim to be a prophet after Muhammad ﷺ (Sahih al-Bukhari 7121) People will kill for no reason (Sahih Muslim 2908 a) Muslims will fight the Mongols (Sahih Muslim 2912 d) Ammar will be killed (Sahih Muslim 2915 a) When the leaders of the Empires die, their empires would no longer continue (Sahih Muslim 2918 b) The destruction of Sassanid empire after he tore up Muhammad’s ﷺ letter Muslims would take over Sassanid Empire and get the treasures from the white palace (Sahih Muslim 2919 b) Drinking of alcohol will be common (Sahih al-Bukhari 80) People will have sex in public (Sahih al-Bukhari 80) Children will be disobedient (Sahih Muslim 8 a) Fatima would be first to join Prophet ﷺ in paradise (Sahih al-Bukhari 6285, 6286) The killing of Uthman (Sahih al-Bukhari 3675) People will try to take leadership position from Uthman (Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3705) Hassan will unite Muslims (Sahih al-Bukhari 3629) Um Haram will be in first naval expedition (Sahih al-Bukhari 2924) Um Haram will die before conquest of Constantinopole (Sahih al-Bukhari 2924) People will follow only Qur’an and reject hadith (Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2664) Women will be clothed yet naked (Sahih Muslim 2128) Women will have a hairstyle that resembles a camel’s hump (Sahih Muslim 2128) The killing of Umaya bin Khalaf (Sahih al-Bukhari 3950) Umar meeting Uwais (Sahih Muslim 2542 c) Women entering workforce (al-Adab al-Mufrad 1035) Increase of literacy and writing (al-Adab al-Mufrad 1035) Ignorance will become widespread (Sunan Ibn Majah 4051) The strong wind (Sahih al-Bukhari 1481, 1482) 100 dinhar ($3,300) becoming not enough money (Sahih al-Bukhari 3176) Muslims being devoured by non-Muslim (Sunan Abi Dawud 4297) Increase of sudden death (Sahih al-Jami’, 2/1026) Fire of Hejaz seen from a different city (Sahih Muslim 2902) The extension of the inhabitants of Medina (Sahih Muslim 2903) Muslims will conquer Syria (Sunan al-Kubra by an-Nasa’i, Hadith #8858) Muslims will conquer Persia (Sunan al-Kubra by an-Nasa’i, Hadith #8858) Muslims will conquer Yemen (Sunan al-Kubra by an-Nasa’i, Hadith #8858. Ali will fight the Khawarij (Sahih Muslim 1065 b) Muhammad ﷺ describes a future man of the Khwawarij, who was later identified (Sahih al-Bukhari 3610) The Caliphate will last for 30 years (Jamiat-Tirmidhi 2226) After the caliphate, there will be a monarchy, which was the Umayyad dynasty (Jami at-Tirmidhi 2226) A great murderer would be born from Thaqif (Sahih Muslim 2545) Interest would be widespread (Musnad Ahmed #10191) The increase of killing (Sunan Ibn Majah 4047) Mosques will be filled with disbelievers (Collected by Ibn Abi Shayba in al-Musannaf (30355, 37586) and al-Hakim (8365) who deemed it authentic according to the criteria of Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim, and adh-Dhahabi concurred.) The clear victory of the Treaty of Hudaibiya (Qur’an 48:1-2) Zainab being the first wife to die after Prophet ﷺ (Sahih al-Bukhari 1420) Muslims will drink alcohol (Sunan Ibn Majah, Hadith: 4020, Musannaf Ibn Abi Shaybah, Hadith: 24227. Also see: Sunan Abi Dawud, Hadith: 3681) People will whip people, American Slavery (Sahih Muslim 2128) The death of the hypocrite Rifa’ah bin Zayd (Sahih Muslim 2782) Muslims will say musical instruments are permissible (Sahih al-Bukhari 5590) Muslims would conquer Egypt (Sahih Muslim 2543 b) Muslims will conquer Constantinopole before Rome (Collected by Ahmad (2/176), and al-Hakim (4/468; 508, 555) who deemed it authentic according to the criteria of Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim, and adh-Dhahabi concurred.) Muslims will imitate Jews and Christians (Sahih al-Bukhari 7320) Muslims will compete with Mosques (Sunan Abi Dawud 449) Authority will be given to those who don’t deserve it (Sahih al-Bukhari 6496) People will build colored houses (Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 459) Obesity will rise (Sahih al-Bukhari 2651) People will greet only those they know (Musnad Ahmed 6/35) Aisha and Ali will have a dispute (Musnad Ahmed 27198, graded Hasan in Fath al-Bari 13/46 by Ibn Hajar) Family ties will be severed (Musnad Ahmed 6/35) The state of the Muslims would decline after 12 leaders (Sahih Muslim 1821 d) The disbelievers would not attack Muslims after the Battle of the Trench (Sahih al-Bukhari 4110) Muslims would fight each other after first conquests of Persia and Rome (Sahih Muslim 2962) Hatib had a letter to the polytheists in another town (Sahih al-Bukhari 6939) Jews will be expelled from Khaibar (Sahih al-Bukhari 2730) People will not care that money was earned illegally (Sahih al-Bukhari 2083) Muslims will pass through mosques without praying (Narrated by at-Tabarani 9489, Authenticated by al-Albani) People will recite Qur’an for worldly benefit and not the Hereafter (Sunan Abi Dawud 830) People will innovate new matters into Islam (Sahih al-Bukhari 6582) The Prophet ﷺ predicts that he will pray in mud (Sahih al-Bukhari 813) Muslims will consider homosexuality permissible (Collected by al-Bayhaqi in Shu‘ab al-Eeman (5055) who deemed it strong; also deemed Hasan by al-Albani in Sahih at-Targhib (2054, 2386) 11. CONFIRMATION OF ISLAM FROM OTHER RELIGIONS Deuteronomy 18:18 says God will send another prophet like Moses, which fits Muhammad ﷺ better than Jesus as he was a man, married, had children, brought laws and died naturally. It also says from among your brothers and the brothers of the Israelites or descendants of Isaac, are the Arabs, the descendents of Ishmael. Isaiah 42 says God’s beloved will make the Arabs rejoice, this most likely is Muhammad ﷺ, the most revered prophet among the Arabs. Isaiah 42 mentions Selah, which is a mountain in Medina. Isaiah 42 mentions that being a warrior and idolaters being turned back in shame, which can’t apply to Jesus and does apply to Muhammad ﷺ Isaiah 42 original Hebrew looks like it says “Ahmed”, Muhammad’s ﷺ prophetic name. Song of Solomon 5:16 mentions the name of Muhammad ﷺ Haggai 2:7 mentions the name of Muhammad ﷺ Isaiah 29:12 in the original language mentions the Cave (Hira) where Muhammad ﷺ received revelation Isaiah 21 mentions Muhammad ﷺ by mentioning a rider of a camel and fleeing from swords Deuteronomy 33:2 says that God shone forth from Paran (Arabia) with 10,000, this was fulfilled when Muhammad ﷺ had an army of 10,000 Psalm 84:6 mentions Mecca as Becca Habakkuk 3:3 mentions God shining forth from Paran, which is Arabia, where did God manifest Himself in Arabia if not the Prophet Muhammad ﷺ Genesis has God promising the descendants of Ishmael that they will have a great nation under Abraham There’s an expected “Prophet” in the gospels (John 1:21, John 7:40) that is not Elijah or the Christ and Muhammad (pbuh) is the most successful man to claim prophecy after Jesus came to Earth. John 14:16, John 15:26, John 16:7 “The Comforter”, if I go not away the comforter shall not come. If I depart, the comforter will come. The holy spirit was already there so it cannot be the holy spirit. The word they translate to comforter is parakletos, actually means advocate or friend, which is close to periklytos, the praisedworthy, which in araimaic is mahamana, the words when translated into Arabic are Ahmed or Muhammad (pbuh). “Spirit of Truth” in John 16:12-15 - Will not speak of himself (unlettered Prophet pbuh) The Spirit of Truth will speak of Christ and it is a core belief of Islam to believe Jesus is the Christ Prophecies of Muhammad ﷺ in Hinduism: Bhavishya Purana Parv 3 Khand 3 Adhyay 3 Shloka 5-8. Bhavishya Purana Parv 3 Khand 3 Adhyay 3 Shloka 10-27 Atharyvaveda Book 20 Hymn 21 V 6 Atharvaveda Book 20 Hymn 21 V 7 Atharvaveda Book 20 Hymn 127 V 1-14 He will ride camels. They will be praying like bulls, not neglectful of the prayers and even in the battlefield they will prostrate. He will give guidance and wisdom to the world He will be the king of the universe, best of all men and mercy to all of humanity, will give shelter to all human beings, will spread peace in the world, will guide people from darkness into light, will be command to rise and warn, he will be generous and grateful, his followers will be compassionate, pray for this person and this prayer will remove many of your sins. Rigveda Book 1 Ch. 53 V. 9 Uttarchik Mantra 1500 Indra Ch. 2 V. 152 Yajurveda Ch. 31 V. 18 Atharvaveda Book 20 Hymn 126 V. 1-14 If you translate narashansa “man who is praised” into Arabic, it is Muhammad (pbuh) Rigveda Book 1 Hymn 13 V. 3 Rigveda Book 10 Hymn 64 V. 3 Rigveda Book 2 Hymn 3 V. 5 Rigveda Book 5 Hymn 5 V 2. Yajurveda Ch. 20 V. 37 Yajurveda Ch. 21 V. 31 Kalki in Kalki Purana Ch. 2 V 5, 7, 9, 11, 14, his father had the same name “servant of God” or Abdullah, the mother had the same name “peaceful”, says he will be born in a palace of serenity “Mecca”, says he will be born on the 12th month, will be a teacher for the whole of humanity, says he will get his first revelation in a cave, says he will migrate and come back, says he will be helped with angels in battle Bhagwat Puran Khand 12, Adhay 2, Shloka 19-20) Prophecies of Muhammad ﷺ in Buddhism: Chakkvati Sinhnad Suttanta D 111, 76, Says another Buddha will come by the name of “Maitreya”, he will preach a religion that will be glorious at climax, glorious at middle, glorious at the end. Sacred Books of the East Vol. 35 Page 225 Says he will be a leader of thousands of people, as I am a leader of hundreds of people Gospel of Buddha Pages 217-218 O blessed one after you have gone, who would guide us? There will be another Buddha who will come, the supreme one, endowed with wisdom and knowledge, he will preach a new religion, that will be based on truth and will be based on life, and will have thousands of disciples He will be called as Maitreya means “Merciful” In Qur’an referring to Muhammad, we have not sent you except as a MERCY to all the worlds. Every chapter in Qur’an except Tawbah begins with “in the name of Allah, Most MERCIFUL, especially MERCIFUL.” Sacred Books of the East V. 11 Pg. 36 Maha-Parinibbana Sutta Ch. 2 V. 32 Sacred Books of the East V. 11 P. 97 Maha-Parinibbana Sutta Ch. 5 V. 36 Gospel of Buddha Pages 214 - 6 qualities that fit no one else but Muhammad pbuh Dhammapada Mattaya Sutta 151, it gives the criteria of the Buddha, the final Maitreya to come will be a Mercy to humankind, he will be kind, gentle and he will be the truthful. This describes none other than the Prophet Muhammad ﷺ The prophet of Bahai confirmed Muhammad as being a messenger of God. The Guru of Sikhism advised people to be Muslim. Founder of Syncretism Society, Santos Bonacci, who has studied all religions, esoterically, confirms Muhammad as a prophet of God via astrology. Alan Watts, the interpreter of Zen Buddhism and Hinduism confirmed the Sufi tradition as a true path. 12. Numerical miracles of the Qur'an There are profound features in the Quran if it is analyzed mathematically. It's not just the wishful thinking of proselytizing Muslims that the Quran uses numbers as signs as the Quran itself says the number 19 is a sign and proof of God. Miracle 19 Fact #1. The first verse (1:1), known as “Basmalah,” consists of 19 letters (Basmalah: image with letters marked). Miracle 19 Fact #2. The Quran consists of 114 suras, which is …………..19 x 6. Miracle 19 Fact #3. The total number of verses in the Quran is 6346, or ….19 x 334. [6234 numbered verses & 112 un-numbered verses (Basmalahs) 6234+112 = 6346] Note that 6+3+4+6 =…….19. Miracle 19 Fact #4. The Basmalah occurs 114 times, despite its conspicuous absence from Sura 9 (it occurs twice in Sura 27) & 114= 19x6. Miracle 19 Fact #5. From the missing Basmalah of Sura 9 to the extra Basmalah of Sura 27, there are precisely ……………19 suras. Miracle 19 Fact #6. It follows that the total of the sura numbers from 9 to 27 (9+10+11+12+…+26+27) is 342, or ………….19 x 18. Miracle 19 Fact #7. This total (342) also equals the number of words between the two Basmalahs of Sura 27, and 342 = ……..19 x 18. Miracle 19 Fact #8. The famous first revelation (96:1-5) consists of …….19 words. Miracle 19 Fact #9. This 19-worded first revelation consists of 76 letters .19 x 4. Miracle 19 Fact #10. Sura 96, first in the chronological sequence, consists of …. 19 verses. Miracle 19 Fact #11. This first chronological sura is placed atop the last ..19 suras. Miracle 19 Fact #12. Sura 96 consists of 304 Arabic letters, and 304 equals .19 x 16. Miracle 19 Fact #13. The last revelation (Sura 110) consists of …………19 words. Miracle 19 Fact #14. The first verse of the last revelation (110:1) consists of …….. 19 letters. Miracle 19 Fact #15. 14 different Arabic letters, form 14 different sets of “Quranic Initials” (such as A.L.M. of 2:1), and prefix 29 suras. These numbers add up to 14+14+29 = 57 = ……19 x 3. Miracle 19 Fact #16. The total of the 29 sura numbers where the Quranic Initials occur is 2+3+7+…+50+68 = 822, and 822+14 (14 sets of initials) equals 836, or …………….. 19 x 44. Miracle 19 Fact #17. Between the first initialed sura (Sura 2) and the last initialed sura (Sura 68) there are 38 un-initialed suras 19 x 2. Miracle 19 Fact #18. Between the first and last initialed sura there are ….19 sets of alternating “initialed” and “un-initialed” suras. Miracle 19 Fact #19. The Quran mentions 30 different numbers: 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 19, 20, 30, 40, 50, 60, 70, 80, 99, 100, 200, 300, 1000, 2000, 3000, 5000, 50000, & 100000. The sum of these numbers is 162146, which equals 19x8534. Miracle 19 Fact #20. By counting the letter “Q” in every “Verse 19” throughout the Quran, the total count comes to 76, 19×4. Here is a summary of the Q-related data Miracle 19 Fact #21 NuN (Noon) This initial is unique; it occurs in one sura, 68, and the name of the letter is spelled out as three letters — Noon Wow Noon — in the original text and is therefore counted as two N’s. The total count of this letter in the N-initialed sura is 133, 19×7. The fact that “N” is the last Quranic Initial (see Table 1) brings out a number of special observations. For example, the number of verses from the first Quranic Initial (A.L.M. of 2:1) to the last initial (N. of 68:1) is 5263, or 19×277. The word “God” (Allah) occurs 2641 (19×139) times between the first initial and the last initial. Since the total occurrence of the word “God” is 2698, it follows that its occurrence outside the initials “A.L.M.” of 2:1 on one side, and the initial “N” of 68:1 on the other side, is 57, 19×3. Tables 9 to 18 prove that the initial “NuN” must be spelled out to show two N’s. Miracle 19 Fact # 22. S (Saad) This initial prefixes three suras, 7, 19, and 38, and the total occurrence of the letter “S” (Saad) in these three suras is 152, 19×8 (namely 97, 26 and 29 per Table 2). It is noteworthy that in 7:69, the word “Bastatan” is written in some printings with a “Saad,” instead of “Seen.” This is an erroneous distortion that violates the Quran’s code. By looking at the oldest available copy of the Quran, the Tashkent Copy, it was found that the word “Bastatan” is correctly written with a “Seen” (see photocopy). Miracle 19 Fact # 23. Historical Note: The momentous discovery that “19” is the Quran’s common denominator became a reality in January 1974, coinciding with Zul-Hijjah 1393 A.H. The Quran was revealed in 13 B.H. (Before Hijrah). This makes the number of years from the revelation of the Quran to the revelation of its miracle 1393 + 13 = 1406 = 19×74. As noted above, the unveiling of the Miracle took place in January 1974. The correlation between 19×74 lunar years and 1974 solar years could not escape notice. This is especially uncanny in view of the fact that “19” is mentioned in Sura 74. Miracle 19 Fact # 24. Miracle 19 Fact # 23. Y. S. (Ya Seen) These two letters prefix Sura 36. The letter “Y” occurs in this sura 237 times, while the letter “S” (Seen) occurs 48 times. The total of both letters is 285, 19×15. It is noteworthy that the letter “Y” is written in the Quran in two forms; one is obvious and the other is subtle. The subtle form of the letter may be confusing to those who are not thoroughly familiar with the Arabic language. A good example is the word “Araany which is mentioned twice in 12:36. The letter “Y” is used twice in this word, the first “Y” is subtle and the second is obvious. Sura 36 does not contain a single “Y” of the subtle type. This is a remarkable phenomenon, and one that does not normally occur in a long sura like Sura 36. There are also numerical patterns outside the 19 like the Odd-Even miracle, a numerical pattern where, for each of the 114 chapters, the sum of the chapter number and its total verses is calculated, and then these sums are categorized as either odd or even. The miracle is that the sum of all the odd category totals equals 6,555 (the total sum of all chapter numbers), and the sum of all the even category totals equals 6,236 (the total number of verses in the Quran). Message mentioned as much as messengers. If you count up all the messengers referenced by name and give it a sum total and count all the times the word message is used, they are equal. Day is mentioned 365 times Month is mentioned 12 times Sun is 5778 K and there’s 5778 verses between first and last mention of Sun Adam and Jesus are compared as similar and mentioned same number of times up to that verse Adam and Jesus are mentioned same amount of times in entirety of Quran The seven heavens are mentioned seven times There are 5 daily prayers and the word Salawat is mentioned 5 times The Kaaba is mentioned in the verse that lines up to its latitude coordinates 21.42 at 2:142 The Kabba is also mentioned in the verse that lines up to Kaaba latitude coordinates in minutes 21’25” at 2:125 A prime number is indivisible like Allah, The Qur’an is made a prime amount of letters Allah appears a prime number amount of times in the Qur’an Surah Fatiha has a prime number of verses, words and letters. Ta, Seen, Meem Base-19 Miracle equals exact amount of verses in the Qur’an Hell has 19 guards and 7 doors, this ratio is euler’s number - 15:44, 74:30-31 The word "Star" and word "Earth" are separated by 861 letters. Today we know that Sirius is 861 centi light-years away from Earth. - 53:49 Sirius A, the visible star of the binary, has a radius of 1.711 R☉. This is 1.711 times the radius of the sun. This ratio "1.711" turned-out to be the same ratio of chapter "the sun" / chapter "The star" = 91/53 = 1.71698113208 The surface temperature of the sun is 5778 kelvin. This was only known recently, however this was portrayed in the Quran 1400 years before it was discovered. The first and last occurrence of the "sun" are separated by 5778 verses - 2:258, 91:1 Measurement in cubits of hell’s chains equals the verse number in meters (32) - 69:32 The verses between The Kaaba verse and Al-Aqsa verse are 767, the same distance in miles between the two - 9:28, 17:1 Distance to Iron verse in Qur’an is same distance in kilometers to Iron under the Earth - 57:25 The melting point of Silver in Celsius is the same as the verses between the first mention of silver and the final and only other mention of it melting in hell - 3:14, 9:34-35 Conclusion Given the above body of facts I think it is worthwhile for me to believe the Qur'an is the true revelation from God, in fact given the study of textual preservation it is the ONLY preserved revelation of God. The Qur'an itself says the disbelievers won't believe even if given all the evidences of God, which are the verses of the Quran as the everlasting miracle, it says they won't believe even if warned of the threat of hellfire so I give good news to any who disbelieve in the Qur'an of an eternal seat in hellfire in the event what I believe is true and in the event what you believe is true, we will die and nothing will happen so it will be like we never existed meaning anything you do in life before that is practically meaningless, so me choosing Islam in an atheist reality would actually not be a loss or anything negative and you choosing atheism over Islam would not provide any gain, ultimately, so it is not a worthwhile choice, leaving me with the rational decision to take the risk of a religion and the choice being Islam or other than Islam and every single religion other than Islam lacks the same body of facts I've listed above and every major religion has a theology that contradicts the necessary being philosophy I ascribe to, so my mind leaves me to accept Islam as the most reasonable belief to hold in this life. submitted by /u/jazztheluciddreamer to r/DebateAnAtheist [link] [comments]
reddit.com jazztheluciddreamer Aug 30, 2025
Breaking Down Bates
After 5 days of silence… just enough to get pregnancy rumors swirling… Carlin Stewart showed up again telling everyone she wasn’t feeling well. She managed to pull it together for some BSB photo shoots, an overview of their beach vacation and a shopping trip for the yearly camping trip. The Stew Crew also had to squeeze in a trip to Nashville for Poppa’s 70th birthday. They are definitely back in the good graces of his family after almost a full year of no contact. They take the kids to Dollywood on a random Tuesday afternoon and Layla can no longer have normal childhood fun bc she is constantly performing for the camera. The kids are constantly in matching outfits and matching Uggs and Zade has basically given up trying to speak and just lets them speak for him now. It’s finally time for this camping trip where they bring 2 carloads worth of stuff plus Zach and Whitney to do all of the cooking and babysitting while these 2 haul around heavy cameras and pretend to have family time. They stay for 20 hours and that is enough time for Evan to mangle a movie screen set up, pop a hole in an air mattress, promote 23 different products and tell us all that he now drinks hot tea. While in his Lululemon sweatsuit. Back at home we learn that Carlin burned her Uggs by the campfire and they feature Layla and Haley walking in to church. Carlin tells us that Haley is wearing Layla’s “old clothes”. Lucky girl. Carlin says she voted early and then shows off PR boxes she was gifted from companies like she is Kim K. I especially enjoyed the OlliePop Cocktail box. Evan makes hibachi using Country Crock and Lawry’s seasoning and then Carlin has a code for some gut health pills. She says they help her stay regular but I think she can thank the country crock for that. Anyway, she giddily tells us that she and Josie have been secretly planning a big surprise for Kelly Joe’s 58th birthday and they are taking her on a trip. She takes Layla for another trip to the nail spa which means a work day for Layla. She has to film a reel getting dressed, a reel at the salon and several stories when she gets home. Zade is required to be filmed asleep, shirtless and in a heavy work day for him… he has to say “I love you all the trees and I love you all the moon”. Carlin translates and we just have to take her word for it. Layla films a lipstick ad and Evan throws frozen meals in the oven and calls himself a chef. Kelly Joe is there and she whoops and hollers and pretends to chew and makes the biggest deal over these Lean Cuisine wannabes. Soon enough it’s time for Carlin to film herself in Josie’s pool noodle heading out for the big girls trip. They take Momma B to New Hampshire to ride a train and film tons of content. Carlin seems to be setting Kelly Joe up as a new influencer. Back at home, Evan gets both kids dressed and off to church. He films the kids in the car and we see a camera stand installed in the back seat. These kids never get a break. In 2weeks they have gone on 4 trips, promoted 65 things and there has been zero mention of school, therapy or just being home, quietly playing. It’s sad. In an attempt to give Katie a few extra days of maternity leave, Travis took over the heavy lifting on Social media. He answers questions while Katie takes Haley to get her nails done. Haley sits like a 35 year old while getting her nails painted and of course it’s all filmed and rolled out to the masses. Back at the boring Q and A, Travis tells us he is releasing a 6 song EP and will be touring to promote it in December. Coming to a church social or fellowship hall near you… love offerings accepted. He tells us Chipotle is his favorite restaurant and that he hates his Tesla and wishes he could sell it. What has soured these goobers on Teslas all of a sudden? Travis pretends that someone asked him for life advice and he says his advice is to go take adventures and play instead of working those few extra days. The privilege oozes out of this kid. Later in the week, Katie and Travis take Haley and the brand new baby to a pumpkin patch… Katie spends five minutes explaining, justifying and making excuses for why they are there with a brand new baby, but we all know the real reason is… Content. Harvey has to earn his keep and at less than a month old he is already posing so his mom can link everything he wears. Haley is talking in sentences and can say the baby’s name. Maybe soon she will be able to say… “where’s my money??” Unlike her sisters Katie does not announce that she is going on Kelly Joe’s birthday trip… But there she is with her tiny little baby that was several weeks early and just had a NICU stay- in an airport, on an airplane, and passed from one sister to the next. Katie honestly looks worn out… You have to wonder who forced her onto this trip? Was it Carlin? Was it Travis? Momma had to pull up her boot straps and get to work…. an influencers life never stops. When we last talked, the Balka family was still in Stowe living out their Hallmark movie dream. Josie featured an apple pie made with apples that had the sticker still on them. Proving that she is the real Fundie princess, Josie tells us that Kelton creates all of their travel plans and bookings, and all she has to do is pack her bag and be ready to go. Once they are back at home, Josie tells us that they are all exhausted from all of their traveling. They have been from Florida to Vermont and are now home only for a day before they head off again on a Balka family camping trip. She leaves Kelton at home with the girls to cook while she gets in a workout and visits her best friend, the barbers wife, who just had a baby. Hiding out in her bathroom, Josie says she will be sharing a series on everything you need to know about her pool noodles… She then shares 60 links for other products, flings her hair from side to side and makes lots of hand gestures in the mirror while saying things are ridiculous, so stinking wonderful, so good. On the camping trip, we see the girls with hairstyles that must take hours to create, lots of snaps of the cuddly baby, and of course, tons of food content. Josie calls herself a routine girly as she swirls an iced coffee and talks to herself on her phone. Josie gets picked up at 4 AM by Carlin and Katie to take their mom on this trip to New Hampshire. Josie lets Carlin borrow her jeans and they fix their hair together in a get ready with me TikTok… Honestly, it is uncomfortable seeing them so close. They are pretending to be closer now than they ever were even on the show. There’s lots of smiling and primping and preening for the camera and you just wonder what happened because a year ago these two would not even look at each other. Kelly Joe tells Josie she knows this trip is expensive and Josie just waves her off, money is nothing but water to the Balkas. Alyssa Webster continues to be miserable. In big exciting news, after one month of no changes to her cheerfullyu brand she has created three reels and her inventory has updated to show three adult hats are gone. Alyssa herself has started wearing other peoples baseball caps and I can only think it has to be her way of thumbing her nose at this dumb idea that must have been created by John Webster. That’s right, I’m blaming lurch. She fascinates us by whining about her laundry, showing off her purchased coffee and her lunchables. She keeps the camera on Rhett, begging him to smile and telling us all how cute, how precious, how amazing he is. She takes the girls to Publix again to get a free cookie and tells us all it’s holiday season because they have eggnog and mint ice cream. She sends the girls outside to do yard work and films them all, filtered into oblivion. There is so little going on with this family that when Thursday rolls around and it is time for co-op, they are all absolutely delirious with excitement… Alyssa included. For some unknown reason, she abruptly deletes her Vlog featuring her trip to Utah and uploads it again. She explains on Instagram that some of the clips did not load… However, the Vlogs appear to be exactly the same. The old Vlog only had about 30,000 views… When she posted it the second time she had 30 comments and almost every one of them were from people saying “what is going on?” “We have already seen this?” It’s s a pitiful fall from grace for a woman who was routinely pulling over 100,000 views. Now some of her vlogs have 10,000 views. She seems to be making decisions off the cuff. She stumbled upon something that people are actually interested in… Her scrapbooks of each child… But she tosses the girls scrapbooks to the side and only shows Rhett’s- of course… One eagle eyed member noticed a picture of John and Alyssa together at Disney World with Rhett as a baby and that really broke my heart. She’s never going to say she supports Disney, and John is never going to take the little girls… But it appears that king Rhett has all already been. Trace and Lydia stop in for a visit and the kids have no idea who they are. The girls dress up as Bible characters for church, but Alyssa only grabs a few snaps of them and instead once again focuses on Rhett as he runs away from her, screams and cries. Alyssa says she could watch him all day. Homegirl… you DO! She is trying to get back into influencing Heavy and has a partnership with some vitamin supplements. She tells us she is organizing the girls books and asks for book recommendations. I hope she took some of the choices she was given because we see Allie reading the life story of Lou Gehrig. Such light reading for a little girl… she takes the kids to an absolutely deserted park where she films Rhett running around in boots and a diaper with the hat on… Her Vlog this week was eight minutes long and was all about a trip to Walmart so the girls could pack their operation Christmas child shoeboxes. In typical Alyssa fashion, she was a drill sergeant who was in charge and made all of the decisions… Such a fun activity. John was nowhere to be seen but his presence is certainly felt in every corner of that sad house. Whitney Bates quietly slipped away alone for a trip to Arkansas. She says it was to visit her BFF, who happens to be a Duggar-adjacent. She saw some of the Dugs, met Nathan’s son and jetted back to Rocky Top before folks started talking because Fundie women never travel alone. Zach and Whitney are super excited to be invited on the stew crew annual camping trip even if they are only invited so they can do all of the work. Whitney is able to sling links from beside a campfire and the entire family of seven sleeps in a tent that is on the roof of their car… I just hope no one wets the bed. They take their brand, new electric bikes and film themselves riding without helmets. After the camping trip that was really just a camping visit, Whitney loaded up her kids and heads to Chuck E. Cheese for the day. Zach is hard at work filming content with his mom in the kitchen because Kelly Joe really seems to pull in the views. Zach and Kelly have a question and answer session. Kelly Joe says she is at the farm every other week now and when she is there, she makes a weeks worth of meals. She says she and Zach are filming holiday favorites and they list all of the best cooks in their family. They do not name Erin. Whitney shows up at the boutique and says she decided to work one day for the week… The other girls model overpriced dresses. The boutique must be self sustaining now because Whitney is out the door and off to the pumpkin patch with Zach and their five kids. Zach is back in the Bates kitchen again, crying over an onion… This week he’s making his world famous chili. However, his kids don’t like tomatoes and he doesn’t like beans so you end up with a pot of wet, red, hamburger meat. He serves it over corn chips with lettuce and sour cream and cheese. Per usual, he forgets several steps and several ingredients along the way, but we do get to watch as he meticulously cuts every single vegetable. Maybe he should rename this Zach plays with knives? For some unknown reason, his cooking show is sponsored this week by a mattress company. 6.Michael Keilen would really like for you to purchase her hand painted wooden Christmas ornaments or her hand sewn matching aprons for daughters and mothers. If she could just sell enough, Brandon would not have to work this real job. Brandon still finds time to record himself coloring and draws a floppy eared rabbit with Brookie. The kid had to evacuate from a storm only to find herself in front of the red light drawing cartoon animals with her weird uncle. Michael has a professional photo shoot for her new apron line at Josie’s house. Lydia is the photographer and Josie‘s and Tori’s girls are the models. Gotta pay for that babysitting some how ladies! This week in Keilen Corner Michael and Brandon tell us all about how they kept and entertained 10 kids during the hurricane… They took the Smith kids and the Paine kids to the zoo… Brandon almost had an anxiety attack but Michael was not concerned because she has been taking 10 kids places all of her life. Of course JebJud went with them but he doesn’t count as one of the 10 because he obviously lives with them now. Later, they made caramel apples at the big house… No Gil and no Kelly Joe to be seen. Lydia and Trace made it back from Hawaii just in time to see Ryker take his very first steps…JebJud are with them and they all go for a ride on their new electric bikes. Trace keeps calling the bike helmet a hat… it’s so obvious how much they use them when they aren’t filming…. Proving that they can be successful influencers also, Trace and Lydia head to a resort in Florida that has given them a free trip in exchange for promotion. This time baby Ryker gets to go with them and they go to Disney World for the day. They are only in Florida for two days, but manage to stop off at Alyssa’s house to remind her children that they have an Uncle Trace. They also see Jackson and Emmy. The weekly Vlog finds them back in Hawaii. Trace forces Lydia to climb to the top of diamond head in the 90° heat… The two of them, panting and huffing and puffing to reach the top of a mountain just so they can point out some hotels in the distance. This whole trip to Hawaii is the two of them walking around with a camera in their face while they shop at Marshalls and H&M. Trace is scared to death to try the exotic flavor mango and tells us he has eaten raising canes chicken tenders four times on the trip. He also says it was worth flying 10,000 miles to eat frozen yogurt. This doofus keeps telling us what is gonnna happen DOmorrow and domorrow is just as boring as DOday. Anyway, they make it back to Tennessee and tell us over and over how much Lydia‘s family enjoyed keeping Ryker and how he was no trouble at all. 10 seconds after walking in the house Lydia‘s sister tells Trace the first couple of days were rough… his mouth was hanging open. He was not expecting to hear that! Good for her for telling the truth… Keeping a 13 month old for 10 days is not a walk in the park. Tiffy Bates is over the moon excited that the man of the house Lawson Bates has returned from his long suffering work with MedicCorp. As soon as Lawson can get settled, he throws up a Vlog showing warden installing a fancy commode at their house… He then tries and fails several times to install childproof locks on their cabinets. Only after Tiffany steps in and shows him a YouTube video can he figure it out. How did she ever survive without him there? He is back to his old tricks of speaking like a newscaster announcing the 6 o’clock news and talking over the top of Tiffany and acting like a know it all around her parents …they must think he is insufferable. Tiffy continues to post Lawson‘s baby pictures and ask people if baby Will looks like Lawson. People keep telling her “no, he looks like you”… But she won’t listen. She says Lawson is a green flag. Where was she on January 6? With Lawson back in town, Tiffany is shoved to the side. We see Lawson and baby Will decked out in Tennessee football gear and in a second Vlog, we get to see their trip with the baby to the farm to meet Papa Bill and Jane Jane. They all go to Myrtle Beach in a little camper that Lawson calls a new camper. For some reason they show Tiffany covered in baby poop… Lawson holds the baby like it’s a possession and you never see him cuddling and holding the baby close. Lawson actually gets his hands dirty doing some gardening and Tiffany says he is good at everything. I wonder why she feels the need to campaign so hard for him? They keep the camera mere inches from the babies face. Lawson does a Q and A where he says they are California dreaming and will be heading there soon. He also says that Tiffany can go back to acting anytime she wants to. Lawson is clearly jealous of Travis Clark because he continues to push out his old music and promote his old albums. Erin Paine was back on social media… there she was banging away at the keyboard while Brookie sang her little heart out trying to please her mother and prove herself a worthy cult member. Erin features a reel about their evacuation to Tennessee - says they had a wonderful time but gives the excuse that they had colds and that is why they couldn’t see all of the cousins. Those colds did not keep them from seeing the Smiths though. Someone asks if they are moving soon and if they know where they are moving and Erin answers that she will let everyone know as soon as they figure it out. I guess no one has offered a free home yet. We see them all having a picnic and baby William has a smoothie. Later, Erin celebrates 3 years of Chad and Erin Co. She thanks everyone for supporting them, and calls the business their mission and outreach. Someone needs to remind her that she charges for those doodles and does not give them away for free. Jinger and Jeremy Vuolo talked about their trip to Tennessee for Jana Duggar‘s wedding. They say that Carlin and Evan were in charge of all the videography for the wedding and were working the event. They also say that Carlin took the Dug girls to their boutique and let everyone pick out a brand new wardrobe. They were there late at night and Jinger was hungry. Zach and Jackson went back to Zach and Whitney‘s house and made homemade pretzels for everyone at 1 o’clock in the morning. According to Jinger, the Bates kids could always stay up super late at night. Have a great week friends… and a fun Halloween!🎃 submitted by /u/dixcgirl10 to r/BringingUpBates [link] [comments]
reddit.com dixcgirl10 Oct 28, 2024
Everything I did to glow up in 2 years
Warning this will be a long post, it has everything I've learnt in the past couple of years from hair growth, to styling, to weightloss, to nervous system regulation and more. I'm in my early 30s, I have 3B hair, tall, two years ago I was obese, prediabetic, I had anxiety problems, now I'm just a tall [seemingly ;) ] effortlessly pretty black girl and I want all my beauties on here to have my beauty secrets. Topics discussed: Haircare Style Makeup Teeth Skincare Weight loss vs Fat loss Healthy Fat loss Body Recomposition Inflammation Gut Health How to lower androgen/testosterone levels Nervous System Regulation/Stress Management Tea Cycling Seed Cycling Hair I have PCOS so it affects my hair growth and causes hirsutism, basically male patterened facial hair and male patterned baldness. Hair Growth: Here is the true secret sauce to hair growth, stimulating your scalp. I do daily scalp massages with a bamboo brush (even the bristles are made of rounded bamboo) very gentle. This is the one I use: Golab Beauty I do short strokes which prevents any tangles. Morning and Night. I then go in with a scalp serum, I use The Oui scalp serum but it costs a pretty penny. In the first yearish I used (The 'Ordinary' Haircare Growth Set Multi-Peptide Serum For Hair Density) which worked wonders and was cost effective. At nights I seal with any scalp oil that has rosemary oil. Sadly Mielle's formula no longer works for me, but As I Am rosemary oil has been working, I also like the Camille Rose Rosemary Oil Strengthening Hair and Scalp Drops. For Washing my hair I suffer from sebaceous dermatitis which causes scaliness. Paradoxically my scalp is so oily which is what triggers the ezcema and develops the dry patches. Reversing my PCOS symptoms fixed this but what also helped was the Nizoral shampoo with 1% Ketoconazole. It's harsh so I do it once to twice a month at most and I always follow up with a moisturizing shampoo, and of course finish with a wash out conditioner & leave in conditioner. Hair Retention: This is the info we all know about preventing breakage but I'll include just in case. Hair growth happens in the scalp like said before but to retain that growth it's important to wear protective hairstyles (especially while asleep), a silk/satin bonnet or wrap, silk/satin pillowcase, do not let your hair air dry at night. There is debate about this but I've seen hair specialists and scientists say our hair is especially fragile when wet (especially curly/kinky hair). Therefore, we are much more prone to snags and breakage while our hair is wet. So going to bed make sure your hair is dried. If you're air drying your hair during the day try not to touch it too much - as little manipulation as possible. Personally choose to diffuse/blow dry my hair and this has prevented most of the breakage I was previously experiencing. Lastly, moisturize and oil your ends. I won't pretend like I know which order is best or even if it's important but I've found that using hair moisturizer/diluted leave in conditioner then hair oil works best for me. Hirsutism/Facial Hair: Spearmint essential oil. I add 1-2 drops of the oil to my moisturizer each time I put on my moisturizer and it helped A LOT with reducing my facial hair. I also drink a lot of spearmint tea. Spearmint specifically has been proven to lower androgen/testosterone levels which is why it helps. I also took supplements which I'll include at the end because they served multiple purposes. Be sure not to add the oil to the entire bottle because that will ruin your moisturizer's formula. Just add the drops in your palm/finger tips and mix in your face cream each time you moisturize your jawline, chin, underneck. Also, do this after moisturizing the upper part of your face without the oil because it's harsh and the scent can be irritating to your eye area. Body hair: Personally I sugar wax my arms and legs, the hair has grown back so thin now. I make it myself and follow tutorials from abetweene on youtube. Hair colour/Hairstyle: This will depend on your face shape and color season. I'm a dark winter colour season and I have a heart face shape. I used the Dressika app to discover my color season before I could afford to get myself professionally assessed and I got the same results. Just be sure to use natural lighting, like by a window. Once you have your colour season you can choose hair colours that work best for you (although natural almost always works best). For my hairstyle I try to choose styles that compliment my heart shaped face. I used the youtube channel Dear Peachie to help me with figuring this out. Style I think most of us know about Kibbe and colour seasons. This was how I upgraded my wardrobe. I'm a soft dramatic so I wear things that work for my tall height and accentuate my waist. This was the game changer with colour seasons. Most of us know about our true seasons, but it can get restrictive. Sister seasons and colour dissonance is also helpful to know. My colour season is dark winter, so my sister seasons would be dark autumn and true winter. Thid gives me more wiggle room to style myself. Dissonance are colours that are outside your true season and your sister seasons, you sprinke this in to add interest. Think of an outfit that is extremely matchy and cohesive but has that one accessory or item that stands out and adds interest. It's really fun in art and in fashion. For my shoes I've started wearing dancing heels which help my flat feet lol and look stylish. Heel insoles help too, as well as the product Shoe Gummi. I still can't last more than 2, 3 hours at most but it's definitely bearable compared to before. Matching pajamas and loungewear. You just feel so luxurious dressing up at home and they can (should) be comfy :) Accessories: I wear glasses that work with my heart shaped face. I have a neutral leaning warm undertone so I wear gold jewelry, if I wear pearls or other gem stones I mix in gold to provide more harmony with my skin. Perfume, wear what works with your body chemistry. Some smell delictable on people I know and icky on me, and vice versa. Wear what works for you. Nails, press ons. So convenient, so cheap. Hair accessories, bows, barretes, clips, scrunchies, a ribbon, you could be wearing jeans and a t shirt but a simple hair accessory upgrades the look automatically. Makeup I used the youtube channel Dear Peachie to help me with finding eye looks, brows, blush placement for my face shape I have a low visual weight face and I am a romantic ingenue, because of this I go for more subtle looks that emphasis two facial features maximum at a time (eyes, lips, cheeks). Don't get me wrong I love glam bold makeup but soft and subtle makes me glow, I turn heads when my makeup is done like this. Teeth Wax free floss (Cocofloss $10 expensive but I love it 😅, Burst black floss, Moon graphite floss, Twice floss, Dr. Jen’s silk floss) Oil pulling (coconut oil with clove & tea tree oil, or Guru Nanda oil pulling product) Brush teeth Tongue scraper (not everyday, couple of times a week and not too hard) Alcohol free mouthwash (TheraBreath) More so related to my lip area but I try to use wrinkle preventing straws or when I do use regular straws, I place it on the side of my mouth. The reason this works is because puckering the lips excessively causes smokers lines/wrinkles around the mouth. Skin Skincare. This was something that took me a while to work on because of my PCOS, age, weight and etc. Facial Care: The basics includes chemical exfoliation, retinol, moisturizer/recover. I cycle my nightly skincare routine with this in mind and always keep the same morning routine. Mornings look like this (Jojoba oil to help while I use my gua sha, Water based cleanser, eye cream, vitamin c/peptide serum, moisturizer with a drop or two of glycerin, spearmint oil mixed with face cream on the jawline & neck area, finish with sunscreen). My nights I alternate these routines in this order Night 1 - Chemical Exfoliation (Oil cleanser to help while I use my gua sha, Water based cleanser, eye cream, glycolic/lactic acid, moisturizer with a drop or two of glycerin, spearmint oil mixed with face cream on the jawline & neck area, castor oil on lashes and brows) Night 2 - Retinol (Oil cleanser to help while I use my gua sha, Water based cleanser, eye cream, retinol, moisturizer, spearmint oil mixed with face cream on the jawline & neck area, castor oil on lashes and brows) Night 3 - Moisturizer/Recovery (Oil cleanser to help while I use my gua sha, Water based cleanser, eye cream, retinol, moisturizer with a drop or two of glycerin, rosehip oil as sealant on entire face, spearmint oil mixed with face cream on the jawline & neck area, castor oil on lashes and brows) Repeat Night 1 - 3 (sometimes I need more days to recover if my skin is sensitive or acting up, do what works for you personally) Other things that I've done/used to help: red light therapy (helps with both hair growth, so I use it on my scalp, and with stretch marks so I use it on my face and body), Microcurrent device (helps with collagen production and stretchmarks) - I use the brand NuFace & NuBody, Volufiline (a skin serum I mix with eye cream that helps with hollowness under the eyes, Kigelia Africana Skin Cream (I use the brand Maelys B-Perky which contains this ingredient and helped to tighten my chest area and my loose skin on the area), face yoga and myo fascia face massage, these help with the tautness of my face (basically everything else helps with wrinkles, these exercises and the microcurrent helps and prevents, sagging especially jowls). I follow tutorials I search for from youtube. Body Care: Similar to facial care body care includes exfoliation, retinol, moisturizer/recover Night 1 - Physical Exfoliation (Dry brush/Body Scrub, Hydrating lotion with a few drops of glycerin, rosehip oil as sealant on entire body) Night 2 - Retinol (Jojoba oil to help while I use my gua sha, retinol body wash, retinol body lotion) Night 3 - Moisturizer/Recovery (Jojoba oil to help while I use my gua sha, Hydrating lotion with a few drops of glycerin, rosehip oil as sealant on entire body) Again, repeat Night 1 - 3 use more days for recovery if needed Stretch marks/loose skin: Whether due to weight gain, pregnancy, etc. we can't ever truly get rid of loose skin or stretch marks but moisturizing the skin and derma rolling can help with the appearance. Especially derma rolling. Do NOT derma roll while pregnant but you can do so after when you’ve recovered and talk to your doctor (if you've had a c section you have to wait before derma rolling). I used this video as motivation https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ChG8aSvEU6A For the body I never went beyond 1.5mm it worked for my deepest stretch marks. If this is too aggressive 1.0mm still works just as well. Make sure you use 70% alcohol as this is what experts say is better at disinfecting. It has more water, which helps it to dissolve more slowly, penetrate cells, and kill bacteria. The disinfecting power of rubbing alcohol drops at concentrations higher than 80%-85%. Make sure you disinfect the derma roller before and after use, and make sure you disinfect your area of contact before rolling as well. Do not do heavy workouts workout or sweat inducing activities for at least 3 days after and avoid harsh products. I started derma rolling while working on losing weight (at the beginning of my journey while still obese) and continued a year after losing 130lbs. Derma rolling works by causing micro tears, the skin heals the area and in the process of doing so develops more collagen - leading to thicker skin, lighter stretch marks and tighter skin. Since I did this before losing the weight it helped my skin adapt a lot. I won't pretend like I have 0 loose skin or stretch marks but it's barely visible. Someone has to be intimately close to notice. Obviously genetics, how slowly you lose the weight, diet, and moisturizing the skin helps but my PCOS contributed to low collagen (thin skin) and so the derma rolling really helped. Weight loss vs Fat loss Tons of info here but I promise if you read through it helps to know this stuff. Weightloss comes down to calories in versus calories out. I know that's rudely simpliflied and not that easy, but it truly is the answer to weightloss (which may be fat, water, or muscle). This is why people can eat barely nothing, lose weight but their shape stays the same (basically skinny fat). It's also why fasting or going low carb works so fast (water weight is the first to go). Fatloss on the other hand is more complicated. This involves our TDEE (Total Daily Energy Expenditure). TDEE includes: Resting/Basal Metabolic Rate (BMR), Metabolic Equivalent of Task or Exercise activity thermogenesis (EAT), Non-exercise activity thermogenesis (NEAT), Thermic Effect of Food (TEF), and Adaptive Thermogenesis (AT). BMR (~70% daily energy) the energy taken to exist, so tasks like breathing. Your sex, body composition (muscle to fat ratio), age, and genetics play a role in this EAT (~5% daily energy) the energy taken for exercise weight lifting, swimming, high intensity walks, etc. NEAT (~15% daily energy) the energy taken for non exercise movements like walking, fidgeting, showering, standing, etc TEF (~10% daily energy depending on the macronutrients of your meal) the energy taken to digest, protein has the highest TEF of all the macronutrients, Carbs have a TEF of around 5-10%, while Fats have the lowest TEF, around 0-3%. Adaptive Thermogenesis (AT) is the changes in energy expenditure (energy used) that occur in response to changes in energy balance. For example when you eat more food than you need, your body may increase energy expenditure to prevent weight gain eg. move more, eat less the next day, etc.. On the other hand, when you eat less food than you need, your body may decrease energy expenditure to conserve energy and prevent weight loss eg. less movement, eat more the next day. Other things that affect AT include diet composition (eg high/low protein, high/low carb, calorie dense foods, etc), physical activity (eg. weights vs. cardio), and environmental factors such as temperature and altitude. Things that influence AT can make weight management challenging, as it can lead to plateaus or rebounds in weight loss efforts. This is why lack of sleep, hormonal issues, aging, etc. makes weightloss harder. Here is a clearer example of this Things that affect calories in: 8-9 Hours of sleep (Maintains metabolic homeostasis, insulin sensitivity, hormonal processes). Compromised sleep lead to: Increased Gherlin (hunger hormone - feeling hungrier & therefor eating more) Decreased Leptin (sensation of satiety - needing to eat more to feel full) Insulin resistance: This is when the cells in your muscles, fat, and liver don't respond well to insulin and can't easily take up glucose from your blood. This results in excessive sugar in the blood & as a result the body produces more insulin in order to try to help the cells obtain the energy from glucose. This leads to weight gain as the insulin increases hunger. Also, since the body is insulin resistant, the excess glucose is converted to fat for long-term storage. Things that can cause insulin resistance: PCOS, Inactivity/sedentary lifestyle, family history of diabetes, gestational diabetes, hypertension, alcohol abuse, poor sleep habits, high cholesterol levels, metabolic syndrome, cardiovascular disease, high bodyweight, acromegaly Things that affect calories out: Body Composition (Fat to muscle ratio) Gut health Compromised sleep affects our energy levels which leads to Decreased NEAT (Non exercise activity thermogenesis) Hypothyroidism (lowered levels of T3 and T4) Thyroid hormones T3 and T4 affects every cell and all the organs in your body by regulating the rate at which your body uses calories/energy which is known as our bmr, meaning this affects your metabolic rate. Too few calories lowers daily NEAT By eating below your BMI (calories needed to perform basic biological processes), your body makes up for this through energy conservation by lowering your NEAT (non exercise activity thermogenesis). Basically you lack the energy to perform your normal daily activities. This also affects your body composition and cardio health as you become sedentary (stop moving as much). Healthy Fat loss So to lose fat in a healthy way you need to: Get enough sleep (8-9 hours per night) Manage your stress levels/nervous system regulation Look after your gut health Manage inflammation Increase your daily steps (8-10k per day) Weight lift Eat high protein (protein takes the most amount of energy to digest). Manage your insulin resistence Eat in a caloric deficit (make sure your calories in do not exceed calories out). Futher information about the bold items in the list is included below. Also, I know this all seems overwhelming but keep in mind you are creating a lifestyle change. This is not a quick fix. To manage your insulin resistance (info from the book Glucose Goddess by Jessie Inchauspé): Eat within an hour of waking up Protein with breakfast Tablespoon of apple cider vinegar before each meal (diluted in a glass of water) Eat foods in this order, veggies -> protein -> fat -> starches -> carbs -> sugar Never eat sweets/dessert/carbs on an empty stomach (dessert after dinner) Keep refined carbs and added sugar at a minimum. Minimize alcohol intake Try to minimize sodas, fruit juice and sweet drinks (this is because there is no fiber to help with the glucose spike or at least try to have these drinks after eating something fiberous) Only eat fruit whole, not transformed eg. eat the orange instead of having the orange juice, again fiber makes a world of a difference Put clothing on your carbs. Eg. have protein/fats/fiber with your carbs A short walk after carb heavy meals Fasting - this is controversial and I should add a disclaimer, if you in any way shape or form have or had an eating disorder, especially restrictive eating, I highly recommend against fasting. Intermittent fasting has a lot of studies out there that were done on men. The book Fast Like a Girl by Dr. Mindy Pelz includes a nuanced view of fasting that takes into account our hormones and our monthly cycle. She also has a free app 'Fast like a girl', you log your period and it tells you how long to fast. However, bioindividuality is key here, genetics, etc. Please if you are considering fasting make sure you get bloodwork done first. Manage your electrolyte levels, do not neglect iron and protein levels. Personally, I prefer using the other methods since fasting can also inadvertently worsens insulin resistence due to increased stress/cortisol which cause higher hunger cues. Some with insulin resistence found fasting to be helpful. So make sure you do what works for you and always consult your doctor. Supplements: Vitamin D paired with Vitamin K1 & K2 Magnesium Biglycinate (I take this before bed) Omega-3 Fatty Acids Turmeric Coenzyme 10 (Take with Clomid & Vitamin E) N-Acetylcysteine (NAC) Inositol Zinc (Important to Note: It works inversely with testosterone - raises testosterone if your levels are low and lowers it if your levels are high) To eat in a caloric deficit, calculate your TDEE and subtract 200-500 calories from that number. I like using this calculator. https://tdeecalculator.net Eg. If it's calculated to be 2000 calories, you subtract 200, so 1800 should be your daily calorie intake. For the activity levels make sure you do not oversell yourself. Here is a general guide: Sedentary: Office job sat all day or less than 3000 steps per day Lightly Active: Exercise 1-3 times per week or 3-10k steps daily (up to 3-4 miles daily) Moderately Active: Exercise 3-5 times per week or 10-15k steps daily (up to 4-7 miles daily) Highly Active: Hard exercise 6-7 training days per week or 15-20k steps daily (up to 7-10 miles daily) Extremely Active: Intense daily exercise/hard physical labour 7 days a week or 25k+ steps daily (up to 10 miles daily) As you lose weight your body adapts so after a while you may need to recalculate your TDEE and deficit. Once you are at your ideal weight, you no longer subtract the 200-500, you simply eat the TDEE amount to maintain but you do this gradually. After I lost the weight I came out of the deficit by adding 50 calories to my daily intake per week, till I was at maintenance/my TDEE. This prevented me from gaining fat or water weight. Lastly, muscle mass (increase in muscle raises your metabolic level, meaning you burn more calories at rest). This is ideal and is also how you'll see someone who is short, seemingly small but weigh more than you imagined. Muscle density weighs more than fat. Think of a 50 pound dumbbell versus 50 pounds of feathers, you would need a whole lot of feathers to match the weight. Same difference, you need a larger volume of fat to equal to the same amount of muscle. Therefore, lifting weights is ideal because you will become more toned, burn more calories at rest, be able to eat more even when you've lost the weight to maintain your phisique, you'll be more insulin sensitive, and you will have stronger and higher bone density (really important for women, we lose up to 5% of muscle mass per decade after the age of 30). Body Recompositon: Weightlifting for health (and aesthetics), lose fat & gain muscle It is possible to gain muscle and lose fat at the same time. I followed Huskular Goddess and and LexiiGettingFit for inspiration and they were really the ones that opened my eyes to the concept of body recomposition (gain musle while losing fat). The benefits of this is as you're getting smaller your TDEE is increasing. This means by the time you lose the weight you'll still be eating an adequate amount. The other benefits include insulin sensitivity versus insulin resistence, higher metabolism, and a improved body composition like I mentioned before in the dummbell versus feather example. The downside is the number on the scale won't have a dramatic shift while your clothes will be fitting looser. Again, weight density plays tricks on us and it's easy to get caught up in body dismorphia but I promise it works. In order to sustain and build muscle while losing fat, you need to be consuming enough protein while remaining in a caloric deficit. So 60-80g of protein per day minimum to lose 1-2lbs per week. Ideally it should be 0.8-1g of per pound of lean body mass. Eg, someone is 300lbs and they want to get down to 150lbs. They would eat 120-150g of protein per day. If this is too much, try to get at least 60-80g like I mentioned before. Remember even though 1-2lbs per week sounds small, the changes are significant because of the muscle gained. You will look and feel smaller. Weightlifting for a rounder booty (I reshaped my glutes by weightlifting. Hormones can actually affect the shape and my PCOS did a number on me. I developed a V shape over the years. Round, square, heart, A shapes are all based on your bone structure and fat placement. Some of us just have those stubborn fat deposits in certain areas that are genetic, even when we lose the weight, it's a smaller version but the same shape. V shape on the other hand is largely seen in older women post menopause and in younger women with hormonal disorders. This is becuase the hormonal imbalances also causes muscle imbalances. Regulating your hormones helps but it won't grow the muscles for you, so I used Fit With Emely's glute guide based on your glute shape (completely free, I watched all her videos to get this info and it took me two years to go from a V shape to a round shape. Here is the guideline for each shape: Glute Maximus - Everyone should be working on glute maximus. It builds the shelf and overall size. Step ups (all variations), hip thrusts (all variations), lunges, rdl, leg press, all squat variations Glute Minimus - (V and Square shapes), this muscle fills in the middle between the top and lower glute. Hip abduction, single leg bridge, Standing hip abduction/cable raises Gute Medius - (Heart, Round, and A-shaped) this muscles builds a longer hip for top portion of the glutes. Eg. Single leg squat, Single leg deadlift, Cable clamshells, Reverse lung, step ups Underbutt - Everyone should be working on underbutt but this is especially useful for V shaped folks. It works the hamstrings and lower portion of glutes. Good mornings, single leg rdl (also works minimus), single leg hip thrust (also works maximus), hip abductors (also works minimus) How to structure workout: Warm up/Dynamic Stretches (specific to the muscle group you're working eg. lower body warm up or upper body warm up, etc.) Compound exercises (2-3 exercises eg. single leg rdl, good mornings, leg press - for each exercise you do 3-4 sets, 8-12 reps, with 3-4 minute rest between sets). That probably sounds like a foreign language to some, so for instance: Start excercise 1 Set 1 (repeat exercise 1 - rdl 8 times) 3 minute rest Set 2 (repeat exercise 1 - rdl 8 times) 3 minute rest Set 3 (repeat exercise 1 - rdl 8 times) Move on to exercise 2 Set 1 (repeat exercise 2 - leg press 8 times) 3 minute rest Set 2 (repeat exercise 2 - leg press 8 times) 3 minute rest Set 3 (repeat exercise 2 - leg press 8 times) Move on to exercise 3 Set 1 (repeat exercise 3 - good mornings 8 times) 3 minute rest Set 2 (repeat exercise 3 - good mornings 8 times) 3 minute rest Set 3 (repeat exercise 3 - good mornings 8 times) Secondary Workouts (2-3 exercises eg. step ups, bulgarian split squats, lunges - for each exercise you do 3-4 sets, 8-12 reps, with 3-4 minute rest between sets) Isolated/Accessory Movements: these exercises work one part of the muscle more than others, for example an overbias on the underbutt/hamstring like I mentioned before to help with the V shape ( eg. hip abductors, kickbacks, glute bridge, lying leg raises, etc. (1-2 exercises high repetitions, low weight 2-3 sets, 15-20 reps, 1-2 minute rest between sets) Static stretch/cool down (specific to the muscle group you're working eg. lower body cool down or upper body cool down, etc.) Keep in mind that you only need to work on a muscle group 2-3 times a week. So I only do glutes Mondays, Thursdays and Saturdays. Also keep in mind while I work the lower body I am also working my upper body (eg. while doing rdls I am lifting the weight with my upper body), which is why I don't have tailered upper body days, this is for aesthetic reasons, and because weightlifting more than 3 days per week is not feasible with my PCOS. My full routine is: Monday- lower body Tuesday - Pilates/core Wednesday - Rest (I still go for walks on these days) Thursday - lower body Friday - Pilates/core Saturday - lower body Sunday - Rest (I still go for walks on these days) I also used primarily resistance bands in the beginning because gym equipment intimidated me (not anymore :) ). I started with 25lb resistance and went up to 125lbs. I use the product BandBar which allowed me to use the resistance bands like a barbell at home. This isn’t the only option and you can definitely buy resistance bands and do it without the bar. BandBar For the ab separation from being obese, I did this workout 3 times a week (also helpful post pregnancy): https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=smiGsW-mQX0 For my chest to help with getting perkier boobs (the derma rolling was what made the biggest difference, but this exercise helped as well though it took 6+ months for the changes to be significant. Women tend to take longer to grow chest muscles): https://youtu.be/hg7_R29jGIE?feature=shared I also did workouts to help with my posture and mobility 3 times a week (any I could find online) The last thing I will say is be mindful that you may gain weight initially when you start lifting weights. This is due to slight inflammation/water gain from foreign tension, which will last about a month or two before you adapt BUT your body will adapt, I promise. Keep in mind if it's days before your period or if you are on your period. It's not if, but when, our weight fluctuates. As long as you are in a deficit and doing everything right, the number will go down. Do not get discouraged!!! Here is the edit to this post which includes my supplements, how I managed my inflammation, and how I improved my gut health. I also edited the information I shared prior to include a few more tips and lifestyle changes I made, and included a few more details. I also rearranged things so there is a separation between style/hair/skin and health information. The post is getting really long so I may create a separate post for personal development/mindset tips. Inflammation In my case my inflammation was caused by my PCOS, insulin resistence and my obesity, but it can be caused by chronic stress, other autoimmune disorders like IBS, Crohn's disease, etc, smoking/alcohol, age related diseases, environmental toxins, diets high in processed foods, sugars, trans fats & high omega-6 fatty acids. In my case the inflammation from the PCOS led to gut inflammation due to the high levels of coritsal (stress hormones) in reaction to the high testosterone and insulin resistence. I also experienced metabolic inflammation (non alcoholic fatty liver disease), skin inflammation (as I mentioned earlier the ezcema on my scalp, alopecia, and hirsutism), adipose tissue inflammation, chronic low grade inflammation (this led to edema or fuid retention -> insulin resistance and my high testosteron/androgen levels also exacerbated this). To fix this these were the thin I added to my life: Dry brushing 2-3 times a week Body Gua sha Face Gua Sha or Face Yoga or Myofascial Massage Jump Rope Trampoline/Rebounder Vibration Plate (very useful for after a workout or while sitting down) Acupressure mat Arvigo (Mayan Abdominal massage) & Lymphatic drainage massage Leg elevation, I sleep with a pillow under my knees. In the evenings I keep my legs up. Massages Sweat more (exercise/sauna/steam room) Portable Infrared Sauna (reduce cortisol by 25%) Microcurrent Compression socks Castor oil pack 3-4x per week Eliminate inflammatory triggers (mine were gluten & dairy) Switch to sourdough Eliminate seed oils Avoid alcohol & smoking Supplements Vitamin D paired with Vitamin K1 & K2 Magnesium Biglycinate (I take this before bed) Omega-3 Fatty Acids Turmeric Coenzyme 10 (Take with Clomid & Vitamin E) N-Acetylcysteine (NAC) Teas that helped Turmeric Red Rasberru Leaf Tea Fennel Chamomile Gut Health Your microbiota needs the right bacteria in the right amount to perform its hormone regulating functions properly. When the type or number of bacteria gets disturbed by events such as stress, or poor diet, or your gut can no longer accomplish its job meaning you'll have inflammation, increased risk of chronic disease, skin conditions, mental health issues, weakened immune system, nutrient absorprion problems, and weight management challenges. For weight loss issues, gut microbiomes influence hormones in producing and signaling leptin and ghrelin (these hormones regulate hunger and fullness signals). Inflammation and insulin resistence is also associated with gut health problems as mentioned before. Energy extraction from foods, certain gut bacteria are more efficient at extracting energy from food, particularly carbohydrates. When there is an imbalance, more calories can be absorbed from food leading to difficulties gaining or losing weight. Things I did to improve gut health/intestinal permeability: Ate foods rich in digestive enzymes (mangoes, pineapple, etc.) Pre and probiotics (incorporate bifidobacterium and lactobacillus) Favorite brand: Seed Heath Probiotics Pickles (without vinegar): Great source of prebiotics Apple Cider Vinegar/Kimchi/Kombucha/Sauerkraut Beware of certain types of vinegar contain chemicals which kill bacteria, “the good bacteria”, and leave the yeast Candida albicans alone. Raw apple cider vinegar contains: Natural probiotics (friendly bacteria), which may help with your immune system and gut health. Tablespoon of apple cider vinegar (diluted in a glass of water) before each meal Balsamic vinegar: Acetic acid is the active compound in balsamic vinegar. This acid contains strains of probiotics that aid digestion. The probiotics found in acetic acid can help promote good gut health and digestion while supporting overall immune function. Raw Carrots (has the type of fiber that binds and flushes out toxins in gut, good to have as daily hormone & digestion support) Limit Processed foods and Sugar No drinking or smoking Stress managment (which I'll expand on just below) Increase fiber intake Regularly exercise Supplements Ginger L-Glutamine Olive leaf extract (especially helpful if you have candida overgrowth) Turmereric Teas Ginger Lemon Balm Lower androgens/testosterone Teas Nettle Tea Spearmint tea Spearmint oil topically for hirsutism Supplements Schisandra (adaptogen - stress management & hormone balance) Saffron (Also helps reduce testosterone, lower blood pressure and prevents bad cholesterol) Inositol Holy Basil Magnesium Biglycinate (I take this before bed) Omega-3 Fatty Acids Coenzyme 10 (Take with Clomid & Vitamin E) Zinc (Important to Note: It works inversely with testosterone - raises testosterone if your levels are low and lowers it if your levels are high) Nervous System Regulation/ Stress Management Stress is one of the things that age us the most, and people with PCOS already have higher levels of cortisol so these are the things I do to manage my stress levels: Regulate circadian rhythm, direct sunlight upon waking up. I use a sunrise alarm clock lamp for this Same bedtime everynight (pre midnight) Invert screen colors at bedtime (red filter on screens) Pillow under knees No loud alarms Magnesium biglycinate supplement before bed Regulate circadian rhythm, view the sunset before bed. I use a sunrise alarm clock lamp for this Spend a few minutes breathing through left nostril only Epsom salt foot soak Journal Get back to using my coloring books (I even invested in alcohol based markers it's so fun). Regulates me and gets me in touch with my inner child Time with friends, my puppy, and my family Supplements Holy Basil (adaptogen - stress management & hormonal balance) L-Theanine Magnesium biglycinate Teas Red raspberry leaf (adaptogen - stress management, also good for menstrual cramps) Reishi Mushroom Lemon Balm Night time mocktail (have after dinner and not on an empty stomach due to the sugar levels in the tart cherry) Teaspoon of tart cherry (high levels of melatonin) Magnesium biglycinate powder Probiotic soda (good for gut health) Tea cycling On your period Nettle leaf: Increase iron levels Moringa: Increase iron levels Red Raspberry leaf: Helps with period cramps (best to drink throughout the month, especially at the end of the luteal phase Chamomile: Helps with wellness wind down routine when you're feeling extra tired Follicular phase Focus teas: Peppermint, Spearmint Adaptogens: Lion's mane, Adaptogen latte, and Chaga mushroom Detox: Dandelion Root Ovulation phase Detox: Dandelion root tea Bloating: turmeric tea latte/golden latte Estrogen dominance - symptoms (bad hormonal migraines, hot flashes, nausea): Schisandra berry, Lemon balm Luteal phase PMS symptoms: Raspberry leaf, Schisandra berry, Ginger root (powder or tea) The best teas for PCOS Spearmint For reducing androgens & lowering hirsutism (facial hair) Cinnamon tea (improves insulin sensitivity) Chamomile tea (Adaptogen) Nettle Tea (reduce androgens) Red raspberry leaf (adaptogen/stress relief, also good for menstrual cramps) Schisandra (adaptogen/stress relief & hormone balance) Saffron (Also helps reduce testosterone, lower blood pressure and prevents bad cholesterol) Ginger (ginger offers anti-inflammatory, fertility and hormone-balancing benefits, aides digestion ) Seed Cycling What is seed cycling? Seed cycling refers to the consumption of specific seeds at different times of the month in order to improve the production and levels of sex hormones, specifically estrogen, progesterone, and testosterone. Seed cycling divides the female menstrual cycle into two parts: During the first half of the menstrual cycle, or days 1 through 14, seed cycling encourages daily consumption of flax and pumpkin seeds. During the second half of the menstrual cycle, or days 15 through 28, seed cycling encourages daily consumption of sunflower and sesame seeds Results from seed cycling will not happen overnight. Normally women observe improvements after approximately three months of seed cycling adherence. It took me about 4ish months. The Benefits of Seed Cycling: Support hormonal balance, alleviate PMS symptoms, decrease hormonal acne, alter irregularity of menstrual cycles, and fight stomach bloating and fatigue. submitted by /u/Plane-Ice-1828 to r/vindictapoc [link] [comments]
reddit.com Plane-Ice-1828 May 11, 2024
50 Stylish Hair Cuts Ideas for Women over 60 | hairstyle
submitted by /u/Purple-Doughnut-4297 to r/Sancoiffure [link] [comments]
reddit.com Purple-Doughnut-4297 Mar 21, 2024
53 Gorgeous Short Haircuts for Women Over 60 in 2023
​ https://preview.redd.it/cc3r9h2g21rb1.png?width=1200&format=png&auto=webp&s=bece3a293f8f8d3b29d689fe5d41c574567062d7 Embarking on a new chapter of life post-60 doesn’t mean letting go of style and elegance. In fact, it's the prime time to rediscover yourself and showcase your refined taste through your hairstyle. The year 2023 brings with it a plethora of gorgeous short haircuts tailored for women over 60, each emanating a blend of sophistication, modernity, and effortless maintenance. In this curated collection of 53 exquisite short haircuts, we unfold a variety of styles that not only resonate with the grace that comes with experience but also align with contemporary trends. Whether you are inclined towards a classic bob, a playful pixie, or a sleek crop, there’s a style waiting to morph into your new signature look. Dive in to explore a realm of short haircuts that are bound to rejuvenate your style, accentuate your features, and illustrate that age is indeed a crown of glory. submitted by /u/timelesshairstyles to r/timelesshairstyles [link] [comments]
reddit.com timelesshairstyles Sep 28, 2023
27 Flattering Curly Hairstyles for Women Over 60
​ https://preview.redd.it/nkq8n2dadzqb1.png?width=1200&format=png&auto=webp&s=ed8c27f5f5e6649a9c29db98fab73f13e820a54e Navigating the realm of curly hairstyles for women over 60 can be an exciting venture, especially when you have a knack for discovering what makes your curls unique and splendid. As a seasoned hairstyle expert, I’m here to guide you through a curated collection of hairstyles and essential care routines designed to embrace and accentuate your curly locks. Let’s unfold a narrative of self-expression and elegance that aligns seamlessly with the essence of your curls. Understanding Your Unique Curl Pattern Curly hair is a realm of its own, housing various textures and curl patterns. Understanding your unique curl pattern is the cornerstone of unveiling hairstyles that not only resonate with your personality but also ease your daily styling routine. Whether you have soft waves or tight ringlets, each curl type has its charm and set of hairstyles that complement it impeccably. The Intersection of Face Shape and Hairstyle While the narrative often sways towards matching hairstyles with face shapes, I believe it’s more about harmonizing with your cherished features. It’s about creating a balance between your curls and facial features, ensuring one accentuates the other. Curly hairstyles for women over 60 offer a palette of options that cater to highlighting your best features while offering a comfortable and manageable routine. Cultivating a Nourishing Routine Curly hair thrives on moisture and gentle care. Incorporating a hydrating regime, with products free from harsh chemicals, nurtures your curls. Regular trims are your friend, they keep your curls healthy and bouncy. Also, a weekly deep conditioning treatment can work wonders in maintaining the vitality and shine of your curls. Styling with Ease and Grace Styling should be a breeze, not a chore. Start with damp hair, applying a nurturing leave-in conditioner to ease the detangling process. Using a wide-tooth comb, gently work your way from the tips to the roots. When it comes to drying, let your curls air dry or use a diffuser to maintain their natural shape. And for those special occasions, feel free to explore heat styling but always with a heat protectant to shield your precious locks. Picturesque Curly Hairstyles for Your Inspiration Immerse yourself in a gallery of inspiring curly hairstyles for women over 60, each showcasing a blend of elegance and vivacity. Discover a new realm of possibilities, from chic bob cuts to layered shags, each style narrates a story of elegance intertwined with comfort. submitted by /u/timelesshairstyles to r/timelesshairstyles [link] [comments]
reddit.com timelesshairstyles Sep 28, 2023
35 Elegant Hairstyles for Women Over 60 with Glasses
​ https://preview.redd.it/5y3se0nr8sqb1.png?width=1200&format=png&auto=webp&s=65fb3a5bec256933ed0b1f57df2b25a20b8ea143 As a seasoned hairstyle expert, I can’t stress enough how the right haircut can elevate your look, especially for women over 60 who wear glasses. The key is to find a style that harmonizes with your frames while adding a touch of youthful flair. Trust me, age is just a number when it comes to rocking a fabulous hairstyle. A go-to favorite of mine is the timeless lob—long bob—with soft, face-framing layers. It’s the Goldilocks of hairstyles: not too long, not too short, and incredibly versatile. You can easily pull it into a chic ponytail for a sporty look, let it down for casual elegance, or opt for a half-up, half-down style for a touch of romance. Now, if you have curly or wavy hair, don’t fret. While it’s true that humidity can be your nemesis, causing frizz, the right products can work wonders. A good anti-frizz serum or a leave-in conditioner can be your hair’s best friend. Before you sit in that salon chair, have a clear vision of what you want. Bring photos to ensure you and your stylist are on the same wavelength. And don’t forget to discuss after-care. Knowing which products will maintain the health and vibrancy of your hair is crucial. So, for your next salon visit, arm yourself with inspiration and make a statement with one of the trendiest hairstyles for women over 60 with glasses. Your frames won’t know what hit them. submitted by /u/timelesshairstyles to r/timelesshairstyles [link] [comments]
reddit.com timelesshairstyles Sep 27, 2023
Male privilege is a myth in Muslim countries, too, and here's why:
Afghanistan Trafficking Well here's an interesting fact: boys are more likely in Afghanistan to be trafficked than girls. They can be subjected to sexual trafficking, forced labor or being sent off as a soldier (a loophole due to the country's absence of conscription). For example, boys often age 13 and under often were sexually trafficked into Bacha Bazi or "boy play", which was a custom where young boys were forced into entertainment where they danced or sang sexually as male entertainers for adult men and were raped repeatedly by their captors and his friends. At least 50 percent of sexual exploitation in Afghanistan was bacha bazi, and it often crossed lines into forced labor. Boys age 13 and under were most likely to be sexually exploited, and because Afghan girls were banned from sexual work and entertainment because they were seen as child-bearers and homemakers, Afghan boys were picked as a substitute for sexual gratification, being seen as a substitute for women. As a result, the people raping them saw them as a fake woman and didn't consider themselves gay for raping them. Taliban opposed Bacha Bazi but American-backed Afghan leaders practiced it and American forces ignored it. This led to support towards Taliban from families of victims and others opposed to the practice. The boys were made to dress in feminine attire and were released as soon as they grew beards. Many powerful Afghan men supported the practice because they believed women are for children and boys are for sexual gratification. Boys are more likely to be trafficked in Afghanistan than girls, as mentioned above, and often forced into forced labor or being a soldier, with young men ages 14 to 18 often being forced as soldiers or forced labor. Many soldiers were forced to become suicide bombers and young men put in forced labor worked in mines, worked in the streets or assistant truck driving. Crime victimization and abuse Physical abuse and corporal punishment is common for Afghan kids. Except for baseline, boys were more likely than girls to experience physical punishment at home. Boys were also more likely than girls to experience peer violence victimization. Boys also scored higher than girls on depression, but often admittedly scored slightly higher on hope. Schools and teachers also inflicted corporal punishment and violence, particularly on boys. 100% of boy schools and only 20% of girl schools involved physical punishment from teachers. The same study found high rates of sexual abuse, including rape, of boys at schools, often by male teachers and older boys. When it comes to physical abuse, mothers often can be aggressors. In a study, 71.8% of married women admitted to physically abusing their children, and a little less than half said their partner also did so, which means many times, their partner, presumably a husband, did not do so. In a study of physical abuse of children in Afghanistan, men were more likely to believe boys got more physically disciplined, possibly due to probably experiencing it themselves or due to boys being perceived as potentially troublemakers. Women believed girls were beaten more, and women reported higher levels of violence directed towards girls because men might be unaware of violence mothers inflict on girls in the house. Murder/homicide In Afghanistan, 87% of homicide victims are men. In fact, Afghan men and boys were killed all the time and American media only focused on the women and children, portraying Afghan men as sexist oppressors, but these men are usually victims instead. Due to media portraying Afghan men as evil misogynistic terrorists, the American military killed many male Afghan civilians and assumed they were terrorists. The media used feminist language (even the right-wing media did this) to portray women there as damsels in distress in need to help but not due to care for the women there, but to influence Americans into supporting the war against Afghanistan. America's war created so many political and economic issues, it made Afghanistan even more dangerous and violent for women and even for men. In fact, the US military only helped solely women who claimed to be harmed by Taliban, so many women lied and said the Taliban hurt them to get US aid from the US military. Most American soldiers, just like their political leaders or generals, did not distinguish between Afghan male civilians and Taliban fighters, and thus killed many male civilians. They often were unlawfully imprisoned, tortured and killed by the US military despite being civilians. Often mistaken as security threats instead of civilians, these men were killed either by the US military or by Taliban. According to the Bureau of Investigative Journalism, between January 2004 and February 2020, the US conducted at least 13,072 drone attacks in Afghanistan, killing 4126 to 10,076 people. 300 to 909 of those killed are believed to have been civilians. It's impossible to know how many were really civilians, because the US did everything to obscure this number. As the New York Times explained in 2012, for example, the Obama administration counted “all military-age males [killed] in a strike zone as combatants … unless there is explicit intelligence posthumously proving them innocent.” “Counterterrorism officials,” the Times article went on to say, “insist this approach is one of simple logic: people in an area of known terrorist activity, or found with a top Qaeda operative, are probably up to no good.” Thus, many Afghan men who were civilians were killed by being guilty by association. They lived in Afghanistan in areas the US attacked, being labeled as automatically terrorists by default. In fact, the media emphasizes women and children in Afghanistan who are wounded or killed, when adult men are the most likely to have been killed. In Afghanistan, of all civilian casualties, 32% were women and 14% were children. This means 54% were men. Men were the most likely to be casualties, more so than women and more so than children. Not to mention some these children are presumably boys. The media emphasizes exclusively the women and children who are killed. Taliban's treatment of boys Taliban have turned so many young boys into soldiers. Boys as young as 6 are indoctrinated, and by age 13, learned how to use firearms. By their teenage years they were required to fight. The US-backed Afghan government and pro-government forces also recruited and used young boys. Taliban also used these boys to carry out suicides and other violent attacks, recruiting them through deception, promises of money or other incentives, or even threats. Taliban and other armed forces used young boys many times to carry out suicide bombings because they thought they could manipulate them more easily and might be less suspicious than adults. The US-backed former Afghan government and other pro-government forces also recruited young boys as recruitment and using them to fight. Taliban used many young boys even as young as age 7 as suicide bombers, telling them lies like they would survive the bombing themselves if they were an amulet with Quran verses on it. Boys as young as 11 were also recruited by Taliban to carry out activities like smuggling weapons across the Pakistan-Afghanistan border, planting explosive devices, and armed combat. There were even 5 year olds used to plant bombs in south Afghanistan. Another thing people must realize about Afghanistan is that women didn't lack rights in Afghanistan before Taliban took over. Look up pre-Taliban Afghanistan and women didn't need to wear veils and they were much more liberated and dressed in Western clothes and often had prestigious jobs. It was like America. Honestly if the CIA didn't give weapons to Islamic fundamentalist warriors in Afghanistan during the Afghan-Soviet War in the 80s, Taliban would've never taken over. That's how osama bin laden got his weapons. The CIA gave the mujahideen guerillas weapons which helped them fight off Soviets and they saved Afghanistan but these guerillas turned Afghanistan into another war zone. Then, the Taliban told Afghans that they would stop the war zones and offered an alternative, which many Afghans thought would liberate and save Afghanistan. They then recruited many people deceptively to increase the number of Taliban members, and this helped Taliban take over. A year after taking over, Taliban then began to become oppressive, which citizens didn't expect. If it wasn't for the CIA, the mujahideen wouldn't have taken over and thus Taliban wouldn't have been able to offer an alternative to citizens and take over. The CIA indirectly created Taliban. The CIA also are why Osama bin Laden managed to get weapons. Iran Iran didn't make women dress a certain way or do anything particularly oppressive until 1979 when the Islamic Revolution happened. Before that, Iran was a secular monarchy and it wasn't different from the Western world. Women back then had more rights than women today in Iran. If it wasn't for the 1953 CIA assassination of their prime minister, King Shah wouldn't have had such a firm rule over Iran, which eventually led to Iranians having a fit about him and overthrowing him, creating modern Iran. The CIA's actions eventually led to modern Iran happening. But men in Iran have it just as bad as women in Iran. This article should give a lot of information so read this article too. Boys in Iran are disproportionately raped or homeless, men are drafted, 81.9% of murder victims are men (see citation above for Afghan murder victims too which is where I got this from), and men are economically oppressed too. The media only shows what women go through. There's much more details about men's oppression in Iran. They aren't a patriarchy. They oppress everyone, just like America. For example, yes, men can divorce women for any reason while women can only divorce men for certain reasons, but women receive more benefits: "Should a woman get divorced, in addition to what she gets out of her husband (called Mehrieh), her provider is considered to be her father and in case her father is dead, she will get from the government an equal share of her father’s occupational insurance as her salary for as long as she lives. This way, most divorced women do not have to work." Hell, mahr is something men have to pay to women in Iran if he divorces her and it's alimony but on steroids. Look up about it. Here's two articles. Syria and Iraq (ISIS) The media always talks about how ISIS oppress women, but they hurt men all the time. If you look at Syria, so many men are killed, including by ISIS. Murder Since March 2011, when the Syrian civil war began all the way up to now, 228,647 Syrian civilians have been killed. 79.4% of them were men (181,540 men), 6.96% were women (15,925 women), and 13% were children (29,741 children). Many of these children probably are boys. This means women were the least likely to be killed and usually men are killed. In fact, of all the 5,043 civilians ISIS killed, 68.65% were men, 11.64% were women, and 19% were children. Of the 200,367 civilians killed by Syrian government forces, 82.24% were men, 11.45% were children, and 5.96% were women. This means it's typically men being killed there. Within their first year following the 2014 declaration of Caliphate, ISIS had already killed 1,362 civilians, including 9 children and 19 women. This means 97.94% were men. Sexual assault Many times the media shows women being made as sexual slaves by ISIS. What they don't show is that many men face sexual abuse/rape in this region too. They often were held as prisoners and raped, gang raped, or sexually tortured with these men ranging from age 10 to age 80. They also might get jobs due to poverty while being sexually blackmailed or forced to do sexual favors in countries of asylum to be paid money. In asylum countries, boys might be molested by older youth and others. This sexual abuse of men and boys is done by ISIS, other non-state armed groups, or even the Syrian government. LGBT men were particularly at risk, but it happened to men regardless of sexuality, including straight, cisgender men. A woman for The Guardian, a newspaper who are pro-feminist, even said she initially thought this was rare but interview many refugees from that region and all of them, including all the women, told her that they knew many men who were raped or sexually tortured, and of all men detained in prisons, the female refugees estimated 30 to 40% of the detained men were sexually abused. Armed groups even conducted raids on homes and raped both men and women. When fleeing, boys were promised food or money by older boys but were instead molested. Syrian men are just as often sexually assaulted or tortured as Syrian women. People think that in these countries, society hates women who get raped, but they don't. The social norms by a vocal minority who influence/form the government decide what is right and because these countries are often dictatorships/kingdoms, most people can't say what they truly think. People might pretend to view rape victims negatively, which is why being raped damages your reputation there, but people there actually don't feel this way towards rape victims. People hate rapists there, and Syrian families were horrified by the male and female rape victims in their family's stories of sexual assault victimization. Yeah, there are honor killings, but most murder victims there are men, and honor killings don't happen as much as the media says, and a considerable chunk of it happens in a couple specific countries. Yemen Even in Yemen, men and boys are often sexually abused, raped or sexually tortured in detention centers. In 2020, about 62% of civilian casualties killed were men, but this article emphasizes women and children. Even in Yemen, men and boys are raped during conflict, and this is a problem that happens in conflicts worldwide, including in any other nation. This problem even happened in Libya in the 2011 revolution. Even in yemen, boys as young as age 8 are raped by often militias aligned with the Saudi Arabia and UAE-led coalition. Psychologists treating former underage soldiers forced to fight for Houthis, an Islamist armed group in Yemen, found that 50 to 60% of them were sexually abused by their superiors. Saudi Arabia Even Saudi Arabia has their fair share of oppression of men. When it comes to trafficking victims, they only give shelter to female domestic workers and nobody else. Only Riyadh had a place for male domestic workers. Men and women from other employment sectors were unprotected. People like to complain about how women are not allowed to walk out or go on an airplane without a male guardian (at least in the nighttime) but young men weren't allowed in malls unless with a female relative in Saudi Arabia. In fact, evidence shows that women in Saudi Arabia are more likely than men to be happy. Saudi Arabia is more happy than most countries. People there might think people in the Western world treat women poorly, and that not allowing women to do certain things is protecting them. It's called benevolent sexism rather than misogyny (or hostile sexism). The way America views Saudi Arabia is how they view America, but the people there don't necessarily agree with the government laws. In Saudi Arabia, virtually everyone who is executed is male, and there's many kinds of capital crimes there, and two-thirds of homicide victims are men (citation above). In 2013, Saudi Arabia banned domestic violence by men against women, but ONLY men committing domestic abuse against women. Women doing this to men wasn't even banned (although maybe they'll be charged with simply assault). So much for patriarchy. In fact, in 2013, most Saudi Arabian women opposed the right to drive and they believed it would lead to sexual harassment, men betraying them, and other problems. They believed it was horrible America would allow women to drive and thought it led to women being harmed or unsafe from predators, and believed this was an imitation of America. They instead believe America allowing women to drive is oppression. They believing being prohibited from driving was a privilege. In fact, this is similar to how long ago, many women often didn't want the right to vote because they believe suffrage was harmful to women by allowing them into the dangerous world of politics and considered the lack of right to vote a privilege or luckiness. In fact, Afghanistan didn't allow anyone to vote until 2004 where everyone including women could vote. Although women couldn't vote in Saudi Arabia until 2015, men couldn't until 2005, just ten years prior. Men are expected to pay full sum for the wedding even if his future wife makes more than him. Men are required to work as usual with no other option, but women can get the option to work and go to school (if given permission) or they can choose to be homemaker. While women can walk alone in the daytime, at night they are required to have a man with them, but this is an overprotective attitude about women, not misogyny (hate towards women). Society just doesn't care about men getting hurt. Domestic violence There's surprisingly high rates of domestic abuse against men in the Arab countries, where way more men than women are victims of DV. There are more male victims than female victims of domestic violence in Yemen (70% vs 19%) Libya (66% vs 17%) Tunisia (52% vs 32%) Palestine (51% vs 18%) Iraq (49% vs 17%) Jordan (48% vs 11%) Sudan (41% vs 25%) Algeria (34% vs 16%). There are more female victims of domestic violence than male victims in Morocco (35% vs 29%) Egypt (43% vs 26%) and Lebanon (56 vs 18%). Typically people there get help by contacting relatives instead of police for dealing with domestic abuse. They don't often contact police unless they're in Lebanon. Yes, women come forward in Arab countries. They contact the family, and the family intervenes. It's not like in the West where you call police. Americans underestimate people's support for women's rights in these countries People in these countries aren't as conservative as their governments might be. Among men in Egypt, men can have conservative attitudes towards women but even men. These Egyptian men still had conservative attitudes about men, most believed men and women both should not have friends of opposite gender, and most of them (80%) believed that boys are responsibile for the behavior of their sisters, even if they're younger than their sister. This means they believe the boy should be held responsible for something the sister did. Many views in the data do show you that Egyptian men have conservative attitudes towards women, but people who have conservative attitudes about what women should do or their jobs don't feel this way due to hatred of women, but due to social norms/gender roles which they still believe about men, too. 94% believe men who fail to pay maintenence should be penalized. Women were far more likely to spank (79% of women and 41% of men) or hit their children (44% of women and 11% of men). Some of the men admitted to having slapped or pushed their wife before and some women experienced it but most did not experience in the past year. Relatively low percentages outright beat them, and even lower percentages did so in the past year. Hardly any threatened them with a weapon. 64% of Egyptian men and 60% of Egyptian women believed woman should marry her rapist (but it could be out of concern for her reputation), but 72% of men and 67% of women disagreed with the idea that rapists should not be prosecuted if he rapes a woman then marries her. Only just 16% of men believed a woman is obliged to have sex whenever the husband wants if he provides financially, compared to 33% of women thinking this. Nonetheless, 80% of men and 73% of women believe a woman should be able to refuse to have sex with her husband when she doesn't want to. Remember this though, read Arab surveys with a grain of salt. As a guy who knows many Arab immigrants, many people in these countries might have a social desirability bias and will answer what they feel the government expects them to say or what the Western questionnaires expect them to say. They probably don't mean a lot of the things they say. According to Gallup in 2007 (and the results could be different these days), 67% of Saudi men believed men and women should have equal rights, 55% believed they should be able to drive, 75% believed women should be allowed to have any job they are qualified for outside home, 52% believed women should have leadership positions in the cabinet and national council, 83% said women should keep all earnings from jobs for themselves and that husbands should support them and the household in full, and 88% believe in divorce, the child's financial support should be full responsibility of the father even if the mom has custody. Iranians had similar attitudes too, and most Iranians supported women's right to drive, including most Iranian men. Dress codes People complain about how women are required to wear a veil, but this is only true in Saudi Arabia, Iran, and some of Afghanistan. It wasn't always true in these countries. Besides, in many countries they aren't required to wear anything and in any other country besides these 3 they aren't required to wear a veil but it is widespread. but only Saudi Arabia requires BURQAS. In Iran you still them wear normal clothes, just a mere hijab and they still show some of their hair. But men have a dress code too. In Iran, men can't wear shorts or western hairstyles, and men who wear "feminine" clothes might get stripped or beaten. Men have to cover knees, and cannot wear sleeveless shirts without stigmatization. In Saudi Arabia, men aren't required to wear thobes as tourists but must cover legs and shoulders. They must avoid skinny jeans, shorts or sleeveless shirts. In fact, in Iran, up until maybe the 2000s, men were required to wear long-sleeved shirts before they could wear short-sleeved. In Iraq, for example, barbers were killed by militias for giving "un-Islamic" haircuts or shaving beards. These Islamic militants tried to stop beardless men in Iraq. One Iraqi fled and said he was beaten up as onlookers cheered for lacking enough facial hair and wearing traditional clothes instead of a t-shirt and jeans or bright clothes or clothes with English writings. Taliban also set restrictions on men saying they will be fired from government unless they have beards and wear certain clothes. Taliban even will severely punish any man without a beard and stop male drivers to check if he has a beard or not. Conclusion It's a myth that male privilege happens in Muslim countries. Men and women are both oppressed there and the media just focuses on when women are but ignores men's problems there. In fact, the roots of sexism toward women in the Arab World go back to Ottoman empire problems, which is caused by western europe. It wasn't caused by Islam. These countries weren't even always like this and pre-Islamic Arabia was actually worse for women until Prophet Muhammad came. It wasn't until the past couple centuries (and couple decades in some countries) when it all changed. Dress codes in these countries used to be more diverse and vary until recent times. submitted by /u/DemolitionMatter to r/MensRights [link] [comments]
reddit.com DemolitionMatter Jun 22, 2023
Summary & Timeline of What Happened So Far
This post aims to summarize what all has happened so far in an effort to reduce misinformation and confusion. Reminders: Use critical thinking skills. You should think critically about everything you read on the internet. Almost nothing in this post should be taken as a confirmed fact. Almost everything is speculation. Please do not contribute to the spread of misinformation. Here’s an example: “This Reddit user claimed to be Will.”-- this does not mean that the user was confirmed to be Will, even though a lot of evidence points to that being true. Be respectful. You do not know the people in this situation. You don’t actually know their personality, intentions, relationships, future plans, etc. It is also disrespectful to comment on peoples' appearances and shame people for what they should or shouldn't do within their private relationship. They are real people in an unfortunate and complex situation. Please do not contact people involved with the situation. Don’t DM them, request to follow private Instagram accounts, etc. Leave them alone. Please respect the privacy of Redditors who contributed evidence. I will not be tagging Redditors for credit in this post, in case they want privacy. Please remember that unless you have specific experience with HR and legal issues in the state of California, speculation about how 2nd Try LLC must respond may contribute to misinformation. Respect the privacy of minors. Cover their faces in photos and use first initials instead of full names. Better yet, don’t discuss minors at all. I have tried my best to use exact dates, but sometimes we don't know the exact timing or things get funky with time zones. What we knew before the Try Guys made the announcement: September 1-27 (a lot of this comes from a post I made previously on a different account but deleted because things got really crazy). September 1: a Redditor claims to have seen Ned and Alex (Production Manager and “Food Baby” of 2nd Try LLC) at a Harry Styles Concert at Madison Square Garden: here is the Reddit post. They took a photo with Ned but did not post any photos of Alex. Rachel (Executive Producer at 2nd Try LLC) also seems to have attended this concert, so it's possible that Ned and Alex attended in a larger group and were not hesitant to take photos for that reason (source). September 2-3: On September 3, u/hamilton390 (account has been deleted) made this Reddit post, where they say “Multiple people have see Ned around NYC this week making out with women at the local bars. It’s unfortunate for Ariel, his family, and the try team but this is true.” A redditor (let’s call them X) commented on the post, saying “source: i made it up”, implying that u/hamilton390 was making up this claim. Then, u/hamilton390 messaged X and shared screenshots of an Instagram conversation from September 2. In the Instagram conversation, a seemingly random person (let's call them Z) contacted u/hamilton390 and said they saw Ned and Alex kissing in a club in NYC. Z included a blurry video. u/hamilton390 claims to have talked to Ariel for an hour about the situation. u/hamilton390 sends X a screenshot of their phone contact of Ned as further evidence that they actually know Ned. u/hamilton390 then claims to be Will (Alex’s fiancee and partner of 10+ years, who is not an employee of 2nd Try LLC). All of this can be found in this Imgur album, which I have reuploaded with the phone number censored: https://imgur.com/a/IsCZN9k. X thought the DMs were fake and not credible, so they did not post them on the subreddit until September 25 (see below). Twitter account @nedfulmerexpose tweeted that someone edited the Instagram conversation screenshots and was able to reveal the Instagram username of Z (mentioned above). Z and Will follow eachother on Instagram, serving as evidence that u/hamilton390 truly is Will. @nedfulmerexpose posted higher quality screenshots of the two people in the NYC club. I believe they have since been deleted from Twitter but can be seen in this Reddit post and this Reddit post. Various people did comparisons and noted that the height differences check out (Reddit post); Alex has a similar white purse (Instagram post) and similar red dress with ruching (Instagram post); and Ned has a shirt that looks similar (Reddit post from fan at Madison Square Garden). September 3: u/hamilton390 makes this Reddit comment: "Maybe it’s the fact that Ned openly cheats on his wife and has no remorse. But still plays the 'family man' persona on the channel. Kind of wild." September 8: On the TryPod podcast, Zach states he's had a rough week and is "surviving" (Reddit post) September 8-27: Ned hasn’t been shown in any Try Guys Instagram posts since this post on September 8, which promoted the Food Network show No Recipe Road Trip. September 8-22: Ned was not in the last 3 episodes of The TryPod, which are released weekly: Episode 180, Episode 179, and Episode 178. They said that Episode 180 and 179 were filmed the same day though. September 13-15: Ned did not appear in the recent tracksuit collection ads, which appear in these posts: Instagram Reel, Instagram Post, Instagram post, and the intros of Try Guys Ruin Chocolate Eclairs (1:02) and Keith Eats Everything at a Vegas Buffet (0:33). He seems to have taken pictures for this campaign though, as seen here: Instagram post and other Instagram post. September 13-27: Ariel was not in the last 3 episodes of You Can Sit With Us, which are released weekly: Episode 116 (released on September 27 but not on Youtube), Episode 115, and Episode 114. September 14: This post is made on Patreon: "SORRY WE MISSED THE EARLY ACCESS: Hey everyone! Just wanted to pop on here and apologize for missing yesterday's early access post for today's video. We moved some things around last minute on Monday and were not able to get a cut out to you ahead of time. We hope you enjoyed the new episode of Phoning It In!" proving there were last-minute edits to Try Guys Ruin Chocolate Eclairs. September 14: There is evidence that Ned was edited out of Try Guys Ruin Chocolate Eclairs. See this post. You can also hear Ned's voice in the background during the judging sequence. Note for clarity: this video was originally uploaded without Ned; he was not edited out later. September 14-24: The familiar intro to the videos has been replaced with ads that include only Eugene, Keith, and Zach (no Ned). In Try Guys Ruin Chocolate Eclairs (1:02) and Keith Eats Everything at a Vegas Buffet (0:33), the intro is an ad for their tracksuit collection. In Try Guys Try Stand-up Comedy (0:55), the intro is an ad for Neutrogena. September 17: The Try Guys released 2 “Eat the Menu” type videos recently. They released Keith Eats Everything at Pizza Hut 2 weeks ago and Keith Eats Everything at a Vegas Buffet 9 days ago. Keith said in a recent podcast that this show is typically released once per month. In a Patreon post from September 16 (scroll down), they say “Sorry for the late post tryceratops! There were some last minute edits.”, proving there were last-minute edits. Speculation: the Vegas video was ready to go and released early to allow extra time to re-edit other videos. September 17: Ned and Alex did not appear in Keith Eats Everything at a Vegas Buffet. All the staff pictured in this Instagram post were included in the video, except Ned and Alex. Redditors familiar with this buffet claim that a solid part of the buffet was not included in the video and noted that this video was shorter than typical Eat The Menu videos. Speculation: portions of the video that featured Ned and/or Alex were removed from the video. Note for clarity: this video was originally uploaded without Ned/Alex; they were not edited out later. September 20: Try Guys announced that they will be releasing just one video per week through October: Instagram post announcement. Speculation: they needed time to scramble and re-edit videos. This was later confirmed through the October 6 TryPod episode. September 24: There is evidence that Ned was edited out of Try Guys Try Stand-up Comedy. See this post and this post. You can also hear Ned's laugh at 2:53. Note for clarity: this video was originally uploaded without Ned; he was not edited out later. September 25: Once people started speculating why Ned had gone missing, someone brought up the claims made earlier in the month by u/hamilton390 but said they had no proof. That's when X commented with a link to the screenshots to show that u/hamilton390 did actually provide proof to someone. September 26: As speculation increased online, Ned and Ariel break their social media silence and post to their Instagram stories about some family time (biking, pizza night, snuggles). Speculation: these were old photos, as "pizza night" would have been occurring at 2:50pm in their time zone. By September 26: Will’s Instagram had been oscillating between public and private recently. He has removed pictures of Alex from his Instagram. He did not follow Alex on Instagram. By September 26: Alex and Ned did not follow eachother on Instagram. By September 26: YB (Editor at 2nd Try LLC) did not follow Alex nor Ned on Instagram. She did follow Will, other Try Guys, and all Try Partners. YB and Alex are the "Food Babies" and have their own video series on the Try Guys channel. September 27: Will temporarily deactivates his Instagram account (screenshot) September 27: Jake LaRosa, former 2nd Try employee whose last day was September 23, posted this TikTok about the speculated cheating. Try Guys Announcements: September 27 Try Guys comment: announcement that Ned no longer works with The Try Guys Ned and Ariel’s comments: Ned says he had a “consensual workplace relationship” Some things that happened after Try Guys made announcement: September 27 - present. September 27 The Try Guys replaced their logo (which included graphics all four guys) with a white triceratops and orange background. The red heart that represents Ned was removed from their social media. (Reddit post) YB makes an Instagram story thanking fans for support and asking fans to not comment on old photos, so she doesn't have to delete everything. She says she will continue to edit Try Guys videos. Buzzfeed writes an article about the situation. (full circle moment) Ex-Buzzfeed employees have been vaguely tweeting about the situation. Many imply they are not surprised. Here is a Reddit post that shows a couple of the tweets. However, some employees later stated that they don't actually have knowledge about Ned and were just broadly commenting about the situation: example The Try Team starts unfollowing Ned on Instagram. Here is a Reddit post that captures who still followed Ned and Alex. This post is now outdated (example: Miles no longer follows Ned). Old Reddit posts making claims about Ned resurface: Reddit comment from August 2021 claiming Ned is creepy and tried to hook up with their friend. September 28 TMZ reports about the situation (Reddit post) DeuMoix posts a photo of Ned and Alex that claims to be taken at an NYC restaurant in May 2022 (Reddit post). It makes sense that they would be in NYC in May, given Alex's Instagram post and Ned's Instagram post from May 10 about filming at Yankee Stadium. Side note since I am seeing some misinformation: the "Keith Every Pizza in NYC" video was filmed during this May trip, not the Labor Day weekend trip when the Try Team found out about the situation. Miles (Podcast Producer at 2nd Try LLC) alludes to the announcement in the beginning of his personal podcast, “Perfect Person” (Reddit post) Here is a DeuxMoi post that claims to have more information (completely speculative). However, the post does claim that Ariel visited NYC around September 1 or 2, which is corroborated by Ariel’s Instagram story. But remember that DeuxMoi can be considered pure rumor, not fact whatsoever. Several other DeuxMoi posts have been made, but please remember they are purely speculative and absolutely not considered fact. Basically just including them here because people have been referencing them. Remember, these could be random rumors from random people! A video of Ned and Ariel walking down the street and driving away together is posted. When they asked about their relationship, Ariel says they're "working on working things out". A TikTok (now deleted but here it is on Twitter) was posted that shows Ned, Alex, and Kwesi (frequent Try Guys guest) in a club, implying that they have gone out to clubs at other times. Note: they are wearing different outfits than the original photos, so presumably this is not the same club situation as pictured above. (Reddit post) The next episode of their Food Network Show "No Recipe Road Trip" had its time slot changed from 9/28 10pm ET to 9/30 10am, at least for some areas. Also they released the episode early on Discovery+. People have been confusing YB with Alex and harassing her on Instagram: Reddit post September 29 The TryPod podcast normally is released on Thursdays. The podcast for 9/29 was announced to be postponed by one week to 10/6. (Reddit post) Kelsey Darragh (who is on the Try Guys podcast "Guilty Pleasures" and is a friend of the Try Guys) liked a tweet of a DeuxMoi post saying that the Try Guys did not know about the cheating (presumably prior to early September) (Reddit post) Ned has been removed from the YouTube video description, but Alex is still listed (Reddit post) In the comments of her YouTube video, YB comments that she is not friends with Ned nor Alex. She says "most of us found out very recently". (Reddit post) In YB's Instagram comments, she says that she didn't know about Ned and Alex's relationship and is upset that her hard work is getting removed from YouTube. Ned has been removed from tryguys.com for the most part (not sure of exact date) Some videos that contain Ned or Alex are being removed from YouTube (Reddit post). Videos removed: Women Wear Wedding Dresses (watch here), Try Guys Extreme Japanese Street Food Challenge (watch here), Food Babies 60 oz Tomahawk Steak Challenge (watch here), and Women Recreate Iconic Celebrity Hairstyles (watch here) this video has since come back online. Let me know in the comments what others are missing. (not sure of exact date(s) that videos were removed) A TikTok and Instagram post where Ned, Alex, and YB dance to "Freakum Dress" (Beyonce) has been removed from social media: (Reddit post). Let me know in the comments what other posts have been removed. (not sure of exact date it was removed) Here is a brief roundup of Twitter likes by Zach, Keith, Becky (Keith's wife), and Kelsey. In summary, folks are in support of Ariel, in support of the remaining Try Guys, and finding light comedy in the situation. Z (mentioned above) comments something positive on Will's latest Instagram post, and he replies positively. September 30 Kelsey makes a TikTok that says the Try Guys are "incredible people who did what they legally could do while certain processes and investigations took place." She says they took action, cannot say certain things to the public, and were very accommodating for certain families involved. She says they are caring for their employees. Miles tweets (now deleted) about the song "Unholy" by Sam Smith and Kim Petras and alludes to its relevance to the situation. The song is about a husband/father cheating. October 1 Ariel has unfollowed Alex on Instagram (Reddit post) Alex has deleted an Instagram post where she and Will are dressed like Yoko Ono and John Lennon. Someone pretending to be paparazzi yells "Why'd you break them up?" Update on social media follower numbers: over the last 30 days, Try Guys Instagram gained 108k, Ned on Instagram lost 118K, Alex on Instagram gained 30K, YB on Instagram gained 32K, Try Guys YouTube gained 20K. A new video was expected to be released today, but no video was posted. No statement was made by The Try Guys about a delayed video. October 3 The Try Guys make a post on Patreon. They express appreciation for their fans and say they are working hard to bring content back as soon as they are able. Zach comments on Discord. He says that the "Guilty Pleasures" podcast will be released later in the week. The Try Guys release a video called "what happened.". I would summarize here, but honestly it's best to just watch the video. Highlights: They found out about Ned's workplace romance, which had been going on for "some time", over Labor Day weekend. They then immediately started an investigation and suspended Ned from work activities. They officially removed him as an employee and manager on September 16. October 4 YB posts on Instagram saying that "Cheaters are trash 🤎" in Korean Former Buzzfeed employee Steven Aleck makes Instagram stories. He says that he and Ned had a rough falling out many years ago. He is not surprised at Ned's duplicity but is surprised at the stupidity, because Ned is not stupid. He always liked Ariel. New episodes of the "You Can Sit With Us" (YCSWU) are typically released on Tuesday. A new episode was not released today, but per Rainie's (Podcast Editor at 2nd Try LLC) Instagram stories, it seems that the YCSWU crew (sans Ariel) was in the podcast studio today. The Try Guys release a short video called "What we wanted to say last week", where Keith and Zach scream in a field. Eugene is seen via video call on a phone, sipping tea. More unsubstantiated DeuxMoi posts were posted. Remember that these are completely speculative and cannot be considered facts whatsoever. I am putting DeuxMoi posts in this timeline so people can understand where some of the rumors come from. Eugene breaks his social media silence by encouraging people to register to vote. Ariel likes the post. A TikTok was posted, where allegedly someone saw Alex and Ned together at a restaurant in Burbank, CA in May. The person messaged Ariel on Instagram and sent the video. The person claims that Alex and Ned were kissing. @willthayer3 on TikTok (seems like Will) made several comments, including "I wish I knew in May 🤷‍♂️" and "should have sent it to me". The TikToker later added that the video was recorded on May 7 around 5pm, and that Ariel did not respond to the messages. October 5 Miles comically addresses the situation at the beginning of Episode #13 of his podcast "Perfect Person" (Reddit post). He says he won't speak candidly about the situation because it involves real people, but he's excited to work for the Try Guys moving forward and he thinks the company will be much better off because they are refocusing. The Try Guys tweet that they are filming with Kwesi today. Fans notice that Kwesi's Twitter banner is now yellow. Zach frogtweets. October 6 Eugene tweets that he is angry that people are using "I thought you were all gay" as an insult. He is "really fucking tired of children resorting to anti-queer rhetoric in the presence of hetero cottage cheese shenanigans". A new episode of the Trypod called "ok, let's talk about it." is released, featuring Keith, Zach, and Miles. This Reddit post describes what is discussed in the episode. This Reddit post is another good summary. This is the last time they plan to discuss the situation, unless they need to later. Some highlights: they aren't bringing on a new fourth Try Guy but will feature various guests like Kwesi, Ariel is stepping away from YCSWU (at least for now), they did not coordinate September 27 statements with Ned/Ariel, Eugene doesn't like podcasts so the TryPod will be mostly Keith/Zach/Miles/Rainie in the future, they are reimagining their future content, the last month was extremely stressful and detrimental to their physical health, most of the DeuxMoi stuff is untrue (ex. NDAs were not issued), they assumed the situation would get released to the public and saw it as a ticking time bomb, they want people to stop bullying those involved, they have taken down a few videos (at least for now) but will not be editing Ned out of content that was previously released. Becky breaks her TikTok silence by posting a new TikTok and gives a disapproving face at the whole situation. Eugene posts a response TikTok. The YCSWU logo has been updated. It used to contain a photo of Ariel, Becky, and Maggie but now just has the text "You Can Sit With Us" with no photos. October 7 Becky made a TikTok on October 6 (now deleted) calling out Buzzfeed employee Lindsay Webster, who tried to use the situation to promote themselves. Becky later made a new TikTok, explaining that she deleted the previous TikTok because Lindsay apologized. Becky reminds everyone that the things we put on the internet are there forever, and real people see them, so let's relax for a little bit. Not sure when this happened, but the video Women Recreate Iconic Celebrity Hairstyles that was previously privatized has become public again. The Try Guys tweet "The orange era begins tomorrow." October 8 The Try Guys release a new video called "the try guys audition for a broadway musical". In the last episode of the TryPod, Zach says that there is a skillful edit done to eliminate Ned, and fans think they located the edit. Alex is not listed in the credits for the video, so presumably she does not work at 2nd Try LLC anymore. The Try Guys YouTube channel reaches 8 million subscribers. Becky posts a new TikTok: "Me when anyone asks what I've been up to the last few weeks" ("screaming, crying" Taylor Swift lyrics play) There is an unfavorable skit about the situation on SNL (watch clip here). Becky retweets her disapproval (Miles liked the same tweet) and tweets that Ned said on the TryPod friend from Yale is an SNL writer. Coincidentally, in the same TryPod episode, Alex discussed having attended an SNL show and afterparty this summer with Jared Popkin (frequent Try Guys guest), who is best friends with Chris Redd (SNL cast member). Alex Lewis (frequent Try Guys guest) tweets "I mean… did they like do any research before writing that? Any?". Keith tweets "Wow that was unexpected". Rainie tweets her disapproval as well. October 9 The Try Guys YouTube channel description has been updated; it now says "a new era." The video released yesterday was also in all lower case, perhaps indicating a new lower case era. More reactions to the SNL sketch: Zach tweets. Maggie (Zach's fiance) posts on Instagram stories: Post 1, Post 2. Detailed fan summary. It is discovered that Ned's friend (referenced above) may indeed have been one of the writers of the SNL sketch. October 10 The TryPod logo has been updated. It used to contain a photo the Try Guys but now just has the text "The TryPod" with no photos. Kelsey Darragh's new podcast episode called "what happened." features Miles (Reddit post). They discuss several things related to the Try Guys, including that the SNL sketch was a bad take and that Miles does not want to be a new Try Guy. October 11 A new episode of YCSWU is released. It is a pre-recorded episode; they state they aren't going to discuss the situation at this time. October 12 Eugene posts several Instagram stories, where he discusses his continued involvement in the Try Guys, current projects, and feelings about the situation (summary post). October 16 Will and Z (mentioned above) meet up in person and Will posts on his Instagram story. October 18 Some license plate sleuthing occurs. A Nextdoor post that was posted on Twitter on May 18, 2022 claims that people were having sex in a car with the same type of car and license plate that was shown for Ned and Ariel's car in the September 28 paparazzi video. October 19 Bowen Yang (actor who played Eugene in the SNL Try Guys skit) shares his thoughts on the backlash. October 20 Keith, Zach, and Miles discuss the SNL skit on a new episode of the TryPod. Miles says in a Patreon podcast of "Perfect Person" (his personal podcast) that "I’ve always fucking hated that guy”. (I am not a patron so I was not able to confirm this information myself.) October 25 The New York Times publishes an article titled "The Try Guys and the Prison of Online Fame". Becky tweets her criticism. November 6 Alex changes her Instagram bio to remove references to the Try Guys / Food Babies. December 12 The incident is included in Time Magazine's Top 10 Most Viral Moments of 2022. December 17 Try Guys release a video "what happens next!" January 2023 Ariel has removed her statement from Instagram (not sure of exact date). Old Without A Recipe thumbnails have been replaced to exclude Ned. submitted by /u/throwaway72017201 to r/TheTryGuys [link] [comments]
reddit.com throwaway72017201 Sep 29, 2022
Latest Haircuts And Hair Trends For Women Over 50 To Look Younger 2022 | Haircut for women over 50 haircuts for women over 50,short haircuts for women over 50 60 70s,haircut for women over 50,hairstyles for women,hairstyles for women over 50,haircuts for women,hairstyles for older women,short hairc
submitted by /u/nonu2010 to r/videos [link] [comments]
reddit.com nonu2010 Aug 11, 2022
She-Hulk | Roundup of Leaks and Rumours
This is a roundup of all the leaks and rumors I could find for the Disney+ ‘She-Hulk’ series that will be released in 2022. My goal is to spread information and validate leakers and scoopers credibility. Some of the information here might have already been proven confirmed or debunked. I plan to keep adding new information to this thread until the show comes out. If I forgot to add something, or something is wrong, please tell me in the comments so I can edit it. I also tried to give credit to everyone and provide links to the sources. Before you proceed I’d like to warn you about possible spoilers that could reveal surprises or major plot points if any of these leaks end up being true. ​ DanielRPK Liv Tyler’s Betty Ross will return (Source) Marvel is searching for an “Alison Brie-type” to be cast as Jennifer Walters (Source) Expect more character [other than Hulk and Abomination] to come back (Source) Krysten Ritter is rumored to appear as Jessica Jones (Source) ​ The GWW/KC Walsh “Red Hulk To Make MCU Debut In ‘She-Hulk’” (Source) “Daredevil is definitely showing up in She-Hulk, sporting his classic “yellow digs”. Also, Titania goes looking for a life coach, who ends up being Abomination. He’s got Jennifer’s blood and starts spreading it around, setting the scene for World War Hulk” (Source) ​ The Illuminerdi “Mark Ruffalo Signed To Return As Bruce Banner In She-Hulk” (Source) “She-Hulk’s Casting Breakdown Reveal Comic Accurate Origin” (Source) Marvel is looking for an actress with comedic chops in the 26 to 34-year old age range for Jennifer Walters. They’re also leaving the casting open to all races. The description cites Jennifer’s Marvel Comics’ origin, noting that she is indeed a lawyer who will gain her abilities after receiving a blood transfusion from her cousin Bruce Banner after being shot. Additionally, the last sentence of the description explicitly states that she is a future member of the Avengers. “She-Hulk Series Adding A Mysterious Shapeshifter To The Cast” (Source) Casting call for a recurring character under the codename A’Dood. She is a 20-30 year old female described as a mysterious shapeshifter that embraces Earth’s pop culture. Enjoying the way she lives life, she uses her power in any way that she can to make her happy, including to get herself power, money, and attention. She will reportedly be in two of the ten episodes. “New Details On She-Hulk’s Superheroic Legal Profession & More Cast Members Revealed” (Source) In the logline for the show, Jennifer Walters is described as being successful in her profession and specifically seeking cases in superheroic law. She occasionally throws down in superhero battles as the She-Hulk. They are casting for She-Hulk’s “Best Friend” and are looking for an actress in the 26 to 28 year-old range. There is no name attached to the role or description beyond her relationship to She-Hulk. They are also casting for a female character named “Meg,” in the 29 to 35 year-old age range. She is also a lawyer who is described as shrewd, while having a biting wit and humor. “She-Hulk Casting 5 New Supporting Roles” (Source) Both of Jennifer Walters’ parents are being cast, in their 60’s and playing supporting roles. Also included is a strong supporting male co-worker role in his late 20’s-30’s, sweet, earnest, handsome in a John Krasinski sort of way, open to all ethnicities. Walters’ best friend, codenamed Susie is also in the listing as 30-ish, leaning Asian-American but definitely BIPOC, and comedy chops are listed as essential. Lastly, the show is casting for a female villain in her 30’s under the codename of Lucy, who is listed as a glamorous social media influencer, Kardashian-esque with a dark side. Will be one of the biggest characters in the She-Hulk universe to be introduced, and she will be in five to ten episodes. “Jameela Jamil joins the cast of She-Hulk as the villainous Titania” (Source) ​ Deadline “Tatiana Maslany Lands Title Role In She-Hulk” (Source) “Ginger Gonzaga Joins She-Hulk [as Jennifer Walters’ best friend]” (Source) Renée Elise Goldsberry To Join ‘She-Hulk’ as a character referred to as Amelia (Source) Josh Segarra joins ‘She-Hulk’ cast as unknown character (Source) ​ The Direct “Young Bruce Banner to Appear in She-Hulk” (Source) “Hulk’s Son (Skaar) To Appear in She-Hulk” (Source) “She-Hulk will include Deadpool-Style fourth wall breaking” (Source) Walters will have multiple interactions with real-world people in her ten-episode series, paving the way for surprising celebrity cameos ​ Atlanta Filming She-Hulk is casting high-end lawyers for first week of July (Source) Charlie Cox will wear a yellow and red suit in She-Hulk (Source) ​ Charles Murphy/ Murphy's Multiverse “‘She-Hulk’ Could Introduce Hulk’s Greatest Enemy: His Father” (Source) AMA thread on Twitter (Source) Netflix Defenders other than Daredevil are coming to Movies/Disney+ Confirms Charlie Cox as Daredevil but gave vague response to question of him appearing in She-Hulk Daredevil will have long-term presence in the MCU but not sure if it’s the same Netflix version or rebooted No idea on Red Hulk appearing in the MCU Hasn't heard anything from trusted sources about Jessica Jones in She-Hulk (Source) ​ The Cosmic Circus “The Wrecking Crew will appear in She-Hulk” (Source) "Recently Shared Audition Video for Marvel Villain May Reveal a ‘She-Hulk’ Scene" (Source) Actor Tom Archdeacon posted an audition video for a "Marvel Villain" In the video, Archdeacon’s character appears to be speaking to 2 female lawyers about his pending divorce case as he looks back and forth between them. He says that he is immortal and goes by “Doctor Revive” instead of Ryan Smith. He boasts of a history of ending relationships he’s tired of, but doesn’t want to go through a confrontation about, by ending his life, or appearing to die. His body then regenerates and he becomes a “new man” free to marry and die again, to get out of the relationship, over and over. One of the lawyers, becomes agitated and asks, “Do you think that this woman who has a law degree doesn’t know what immortal means?” The frustration with this client doesn’t end there, as by the end of the audition, the female lawyer blows up at her client. Female lawyer: “Are you really that afraid of confrontation?! Seriously?! Client: “Come on, I-I thought lawyers weren’t supposed to be judgemental.” Female lawyer: “Obviously, relationships can be hard, but there is also just basic respect!” ​ Knight Edge Media “The Leader is expected to return” (Source) ​ Everything Always Megan Thee Stallion joins She-Hulk as herself (Source) ​ The DisInsider “Krysten Ritter Rumored To Reprise As Jessica Jones in ‘She-Hulk’” (Source) "EXCLUSIVE: Tim Roth Confirms Abomination Will Be Human Again In She-Hulk" (Source) ​ u/MyTimeToShineHello “You think Doctor Strange 2 will have cameos? Wait for She-Hulk! So many” (Source) Matt Murdock is not a cameo, he has a big supporting role in a few episodes (Source) Hulk will leave Earth at the end of She-Hulk (Source) She-Hulk will have multiple seasons (Source) "Yes Frog-Man is in She-Hulk" (Source) ​ Tales From The Mod Queue She-Hulk | Mod-mail (April 19, 2021) - Source Abomination is for sure in She-Hulk Jim Carrey is cast as someone who requires motion capture work Smart Hulk will be in She-Hulk and so will William Hurt Rumour: She-Hulk & Unknown Title (August 22, 2021) - Source Jim Carrey is cast as someone who requires motion capture work, not sure which show/movie he would appear in. Abomination, Smart Hulk and William Hurt will be in She-Hulk - no word yet on Red Hulk Halloween Edition (Oct 30, 2021) - Source Professor Hulk reverts to human form to give blood transfusion to Jennifer Banner struggles to transform to Hulk again, Jennifer helps him relearn Bruce and Jennifer fight in Hulk form as training, then get drinks at a bar. Bruce uses Hulk clap after Jennifer sucker punches him (this scene may have been cut) Tim Roth has a major role, unknown what the time split is for Abomination/Emil Blonsky Jameela Jamil as Titania is the main villain (This was said before the character or actor were publicly rumored or confirmed by trades) Four more actors will do motion capture, not including main Hulks/Abomination/Titania William Hurt is in the series Jon Bass is in the series Charlie Cox appears as Daredevil, different from Netflix Betty Ross not returning Jim Carrey cast as MODOK for multiple Disney Plus shows, possibly as early as She-Hulk (We’ve also been told recently that MODOK appears in Ant-Man 3, but that’s unverified. This user also stated that Jonathan Majors listens to his Kang theme song on set) More updates from the same Halloween source (November 10, 2021) - Source Abomination has a hide out. I don’t know what it will be called Wong is in She-Hulk and he helps fight enemies with She-Hulk at a concert There are two cameos from current unmentioned characters in this show that they kept super secret. They even gave them codenames on the call sheets. Filmed all of their scenes on built sets. No idea who they are, but I believe one is Military, possibly Rhodes She sleeps with I believe Matt Murdock. She does sleep with a few people in this show though. There is a lot of humor in this show and they are inspired by Boston Legal. Christmas Edition (December 20, 2021) - Source Jennifer Walters: Maslany gives a “witty, humble, and conflicted” performance. 4th wall breaks start out as subtle, but by the end literally change the conclusion of the series. The scene in question consists of She-Hulk “bursting” out of the screen and rewriting the episode with the help of Kevin Fiege. “Plenty of the jokes landed, but some felt kinda low brow. Sometimes it feels like Harvey Birdman and other times it feels like typical MCU humor.” Bruce Banner: Bruce shows up as a post credit scene in episode one and then disappears until they address how Jennifer obtained her abilities. There is an entire origin episode late in the season, which is where the clip from the Disney+ day is pulled from. Mark is fully Hulked out for the season, besides a short car ride sequence. His performance feels similar to that of Prof Hulk in Endgame. Hulk’s son, Skaar, is revealed towards the end of the season. Emil Blonsky: Tim Roth kills as Emil. He spends the majority of his time in human form as he is up for parole and under surveillance at the Raft. Jen has been assigned to his case and they befriend each other so he can get out and start a retreat in the mountains for various low tier villains and other side characters. Tim is quite comedic. “The ending I saw felt like a bit of a placeholder for Emil as they did not really address what came of him. So, there may be multiple scenes floating around at various stages of the process.” Titania: She is an influencer of sorts. At one point she tries to sue Jen for the use of “She-Hulk”. Matt Murdock: Daredevil is in two episodes. Jennifer takes a case against a superhero tailor, and Matt is the defense attorney for him. Murdock totally schools Jen and they go for drinks, hit it off, and he offers Jen a spot in Hell’s Kitchen with his firm. They later fight due to a mixup but wind up teaming up and eventually sleeping together. There is a scene where they are making love on a couch and Wong portals in for help. He is very much the same Matt Murdock from the Netflix series. He is wearing a yellow and red suit; the yellow is darker and more subdued than the comic version. They are setting up Daredevil as a MAJOR player. He will be in both Moon Knight and Echo, and from what our source understands he will also be in Iron Heart and Armor Wars. Jessica Jones: Jessica Jones does not appear in She-Hulk, unless they are keeping it tightly lipped Thunderbolts: Heavy Thunderbolts references and Red Hulk teases. William Hurt was on set and filmed some scenes. Intelligencia: Group of “women-hating incels” who have synthesized the Hulk gene and injects it into their leader. He is a knockoff Hulk with awkward proportions. Jim Carrey: Jim Carrey was on set and filmed something. Our source originally thought it was MODOK and there is a chance he was originally and they changed actors. However, Carrey filmed heavily in mocap for multiple projects. His part from She-Hulk could have been cut Various Cameos: Man-Bull, Baron Blood, and Porcupine are all at Emil’s mountainside retreat. Mr. Immortal is a client of Jen’s firm handling multiple divorce settlements. Wong shows up in court to defend Emil at one point. Wong has a decent sized role in the show Fun Fact: It is learned that Steve Rogers lost his virginity to a USO girl back in the 40s. Most episodes have post-credit scenes. Some are silly, like Wong watching The Sopranos, and others are huge cliffhangers, like Bruce flying off in a spaceship. ​ 4Chan Thread 1 (April 21, 2021) - Source I work in pre-vis at a medium tier FX company. We were contracted to do some work on She-Hulk I’m a fan of “capeshift” so I’m relatively hyped to have gotten the gig All I know is what we did work on, which is only 3 scenes and some basic establishing shots of jets and military vehicles I worked on a set piece where She-Hulk fights Abomination in Times Square. I’m assuming it’s him because he looked different from 2008 Incredible Hulk and I don’t know who else it could be It’s like a straight up boxing match, Jennifer fights so much differently than Hulk. Very agile and MMA based, while also having Hulk’s strength I didn’t work on these scenes, but the other ones I heard about were Jennifer easily grabbing a helicopter out of the air mid take off, and her fighting a floating green guy who is shooting beams at her. I thought that might be the Leader but I don’t know that he matches up to that Thread 2 (April 22, 2021) - Source Tigra is in She-Hulk. I don’t know who her actress is. The Leader is the main villain. He is the one that turns General Ross into Red Hulk. Thread 3 (April 25, 2021) - Source I work on She-Hulk as a script supervisor assistant Ginger Gonzaga is playing Tigra Jennifer Walters was actually older than Bruce Banner but due to the Blip, she’s now younger Ty Burrell is returning Liv Tyler is in the last two episodes Paul Rudd’s Ant Man makes an appearance in the last episodes Tim Roth has a new look General Ross teases Red Hulk A-Bomb is teased Amadeus Cho is in Mutants make an appearance Jennifer Aniston was almost in this as Jennifer’s older sister Jessica Jones cameos as a private investigator for a rival lawyer in one episode Thread 4 (June 10, 2021) - Source Jessica McNamee plays Patricia “Patsy” Walker/Hellcat. Patsy joins Jen’s law firm as a private detective. She uses her Hellcat alias on assignments. Jimmy Smits portrays Sheriff Morris Walters, She-Hulk’s father and Bruce Banner’s uncle. Thread 5 (July 23, 2021) - Source List of characters that will show up: Abomination The Leader (Main villain) Joe Fixit Rick Jones (A-Bomb) Betty Ross Doc Samson Matt Murdock Thunderbolt Ross The show will not only be She-Hulk centric, it will also focus a lot on Bruce Banner. It will also set up a lot of "Hulk verse" stories. They will all be minor stuff since Marvel still can't make a Hulk movie due to Universal having the rights, but you can expect a lot of Hulk stuff in future movies and shows. Thread 6 (November 6, 2021) - Source I just came out of a test screening for the first four episodes of She Hulk CGI was not done which had me geekin like fuck because I took an edible beforehand. Some shots were hella crispy and some were PS2 Shrek lady Each episode took place in real time. Like fuckin 24. Each was about an individual case but there's an overarching case involving Abomination. The government is trying to release him and Jennifer doesn't know why. Jameela Jamil is the main bad guy and her and "the wrecking crew"(who were CG blobs) are stealing these golden jewelry things for...reasons? I don't know if I missed it or if it wasn't explained. Bruce is trying to reHulk himself after he deHulked himself to save Jennifer. Jennifer doesn't trust him fully because he's working with Wong, who the government is planning to have testify for Blonsky. JLD is in the third episode. She takes over Blonsky's case. Which bummed me out because his interactions with his lawyers were the funniest part. Show is definitely a comedy. Tim Roth steals the show. Tatiana was fine I guess. Hard to judge her performance when 30% of her scenes were unfinished CG. She was hulked up 100% of the time. I guess maybe they'll show her origin later? No idea how it will work with the "real time court case" gimmick. Thread 7 (November 19, 2021) - Source Titania is the main villain, with characters like the Wrecking Crew making an appearance. The actor’s performing as the Wrecking Crew will have their costume digitally inserted because they did not want their presence in the show to be leaked. Banner and Blonsky have resolved their differences since 2008 and are mutual. Banner makes a joke about whether Steve Rogers was still a virgin during the time he was with the Avengers. The same VFX they used to bring Skinny Steve to life will be used for She-Hulk herself. They had a 7ft tall green-fit woman on set as a reference to place Maslany's face in a digital model. The main plot of the story surrounds the government wanting Blonsky's record expunged for being a good boy while in prison. This likely has to do with what Contessa Fountaine's organization is building to. At one point in the story, there's a case known as "Wong V. Blaze" that will play out. I don't know if this is Johnny Blaze himself, but considering that Marvel is building the Midnight Sons with Blade, Black Knight, Werewolf by Night, Moon Knight, Elsa Bloodstone, and perhaps Morbius, it's no surprise Ghost Rider is gaining early traction. Matt Murdock (Cox) is in the show. ​ Photos and Videos Official She-Hulk teaser Titania’s hairstyle (BTS photo with Titania’s stunt double) Titania’s suit Crew merch hints at more than one season with “Season One!” highlighted on a bag of stickers BTS photo of Tatiana on set BTS video showing Jameela Jamil training the choreography of a fight scene submitted by /u/SimplesMTC to r/MarvelStudiosSpoilers [link] [comments]
reddit.com SimplesMTC Jan 4, 2022
lisa (blackpink) should never be considered a rapper and it’s incredibly annoying to see her included alongside real female rappers who actually earned that title
warning: kind of long but i wanted to explain as well as i could bc… blinks are scary ever since lisa’s debut (mainly money) lisa has just been a disappointment tbh. at one point she was my fav in bp but now ever since she went solo all i associate her with when i look at her is a try hard, wannabe rapper. she became so lame to me within a spilt second after watching money. lisa is now the girl with ‘thai braids’ who does the most stereotypical imitation of black rappers for her debut hiphop concept. tell me, why is her concept… black woman… all ca issues aside, if you really think about it that is so incredibly odd and strange on her part as a grown woman with international impact and millions of young kids looking up to her. why is it that in order for her to have a rap song with a hiphop inspired concept she HAS to talk about twerking, money, use aave, weak attempts at sounding hard by using swear words, talking about catching a case, guns, wearing braids and laying her ‘edges’… that’s really what she associates rap and rap culture with, i don’t know why people don’t see that as an issue itself, she’s enabling stereotypes :/ it’s clear what her intentions were with this one, i don’t care if she claims she did it bc she thought it was ‘cool’, that’s every other culture vulture’s excuse. the red braids werent even the only thing she did. everything from those stereotypical rap lyrics that were not executed well at all because they were written by an asian man in his 40s and a white woman, the accent, ‘edges’ which were her bangs laid onto her forehead😩, other braids from the edges photoshoot with the hairs sticking out of the braid bc it wasn’t done by someone who knows how to do these hairstyles.. like damn if ur gonna act like a different race then at least do it right. and wasn’t the main part of her solo supposed to be her celebrating her thai heritage, if she was actually embracing her culture she would shave her whole head and leave one tiny patch that has a braid because that’s actually what a thai braid is. the worst part tho is that jennie and lisa both claimed to be educated this type of stuff a couple of years ago in an interview when asked about being asian ‘rappers’. lisa also got backlash from ktl and was aware of it but yet she turned around and contradicted herself with her solo that she said she had creative control over. it’s just straight ignorance from someone with that kind of international following bc now there’s asian girls rapping in certain accents and wearing braids bc of her impact, wow so influential. mini rant over there’s nothing anyone can do about it and it’s been said a million times but it still frustrates me. she could wear braids again and nothing would happen. (she probably will tho, i bet she won’t learn, she didn’t last time plus she knows she’ll get away w it) my main issue is that i don’t like seeing lisa’s face/name alongside rappers such as doja, megan, nicki, city girls, and even cardi. not because i don’t like her or anything, but because she’s genuinely just not a rapper and has done absolutely nothing to deserve that title. for starters, every single line she’s ever rapped in her/bp’s official songs has been written by someone else with someone else’s flow. btw, don’t bring up nonexistent credits talking about how ‘actually lisa has credits in aiiyl’, i googled it and i didn’t see any credits anywhere. skill wise, i’ve yet to be even slightly impressed by anything she’s done so far if we’re comparing her to rappers. you can tell lisa has been taught what to do and does her job that way. i’m not saying that’s a bad thing though, her rapping does make blackpink’s songs what they are. she doesn’t have to be a nicki level rapper in order to be considered a good idol rapper, she is above average in terms of kpop rap. she is good at what she does which is idol rapping, she’s someone who is given raps to recite. i saw bp’s trainee videos and i could tell yg’s training (and overall) style is definitely ‘let’s copy black rappers cuz that’s swag and we’re the hiphop company’ but it checks out since she’s under yg. if she had just released her solo without any black inspired aesthetics (basically if she left it at lalisa minus the second verse ‘rap’) and wasn’t sneaking in with the real rap girlies then i wouldn’t be this salty. i already know that when and if jennie has a solo comeback and if she raps, she’s gonna be included with nicki and doja too which is laughable if you were to actually put jenlisa up against female rappers like that. they would get absolutely embarrassed and i’m not saying that to be mean, they’re not even a little bit close to that type of skill, that’s like putting a toddler in a boxing ring with a 6’4” experienced boxer. lisa ain't got a flow sometimes, she just speaks fast for y'all to call it rap (referring to live performances bc she struggles, obviously they wouldn’t release an official song w no flow) and compare her with the real ones. those 3-4 lines lisa has in bp’s songs aren’t enough to make her a rapper, she only doing it because she’s in a group and got ASSIGNED as a rapper. if bp wasnt a thing wonder where she’d be now… not rapping that’s for sure. in my opinion, i would not consider someone’s who’s entire rap catalog is songs that are 60-80% singing and the rappers get like 20 second rap lines. her only full (not 100% fully tho) rap song is money and let me tell you, if a black rapper put out music like that they’d get laughed out of the industry and bullied to no end. people LOVE to hate female rappers, just look at the rico nasty and coi leray hate train and they’re both way better rappers than lisa. lisa is safe from this because she’s not actually a rapper and nobody but kpop stans who have never listened to any rap outside of kpop consider her one so why include her?? could you imagine how badly rico and coi would get bullied and made fun of if they rapped like that and released lyrics like the ones in money?? whenever lisa raps she puts on a tough persona, why’s that? because rapper = aggressiveness and rapper = black stereotypes. what disturbs me a little and is jarring to me is that off camera she acts and talks like a 5 yr old, i’m not even exaggerating that baby voice is something else. seeing that in contrast to her trying to pretend to be some kind of gangster, it just comes off as a parody to me. i tried to find a video of her rapping in her normal voice… crickets. not a single time has she rapped the way she speaks. and her rapping persona is so blatantly copied from black women stereotypes like girlie doesn’t even try to make it not obvious. like why u acting like that lisa?? that ain’t really you ://// even tho this post is about lisa, i have a gray area for korean rappers or kpop rappers. in the technical sense, quite a few of them are rappers (?) but yet not actually rappers if that makes sense? i just wished that there were current kpop rappers with their own style and personality that aren’t only copying and leeching off of black culture. it can be argued that nearly every kpop rapper slides into a blaccent when they “rap” bc they’re copying black rappers, how is imitation the same as the real thing? are they rappers now because they copied? the copier can't act like the original!! 99% of them just steal everything they know from black rappers, making them inauthentic and not real rappers cause they’re just imitating something/someone else they think is “swag”. most times, kpop idol’s rap is pop-rap at the most. pop music influenced by rap/trap music but when they rap they don’t even be saying shit AT ALL, it’s just words that rhyme……. i think that a majority of kpop raps are a whole separate thing in itself and is meant for kpop music only. it’s definitely not written w "real" rap as the main intentions (excluding artists, not performers, who genuinely make rap music whilst being a kpop idol, ex. suga). yes, anyone can physically rap and kpop rapping can be good (i love kpop rap even if it’s just talk-singing, as long as they aren’t trying to be something they’re not then i’m streaming) but it’s literally impossible for them to emphasize with core of what rap/hiphop is originally created for, kpop rap has absolutely NO influence on rap music/culture. how could someone be a rapper if they’re a kpop idol who makes kpop idol music?? money is just another kpop song but in english, the entire creative process was probs no different than any bp song. she has no credits for anything she just left it all up to teddy and even went as far as to get her debut song, literally called lalisa, written by someone else 😐 name another ‘rapper’ who did that? (& i know someone will bring up the ghostwriter argument, yes rappers use ghost writers but for sure they’ve written at least part of their own songs.) but that’s not to say her not writing her own material is a bad thing, it’s fine if you’re talking about her as an idol rapper, they never write their own lyrics. but if someone wants to include her in with western rappers then she better start doing more bc she’s not even an artist or musician to begin with, let alone a rapper!! she’s a performer and that’s that. you are not a rapper if you dont write your own lyrics, you are just reading lines from a paper fast :/ give these kpop “rappers” a pen and watch them stutter. im not saying you have to write your raps to be a rapper because there’s so much more to rap than that it’s not just black and white. but writing AT LEAST one part of a song and having official credits, even if your name is dead last on the credits bc you wrote 2 lines, is the absolute bare minimum you could do as a supposed rapper. lisa hasn’t done that even once and i’m surprised bc it’s really not that hard to come up w some bp type bars. just write random goofy ‘lyrics’ w aave that rhyme and it sounds like lisa’s bars. i’m telling y’all the bar is low. she really can’t be in the same conversation as rappers pls stop this madness and let her be the kpop girlie that she is and i mean that in a good way, who’s the most followed KPOP idol? that’s her territory and where she thrives, keep her way over there, thanks! the posts that inspired this: https://twitter.com/lattocharts/status/1458142935531196420?s=21 https://twitter.com/allthingsdoja/status/1458161669931155456?s=21 :there’s too many comments so i’m not gonna read them all, i abandoned this post for hrs lol i’m not reading the all the comments bc .. 300 and something🥴 and srry abt the lowercases but this isn’t an essay, im not being graded on it and also this is reddit it was more a rant than anything and not rly an unpopular opinion i guess..? (even tho everyone on twitter saying she isnt a rapper got ratioed) but ya.. if u disagree w me i didn’t see it but it’s cool w me anyways, u can think whatever you want, this is just my opinion and i’ll still be supporting bp/lisa regardless even tho she does some very questionable things sometimes that is actually a lot of time but let’s just hope she means what she said in her apology and she proves me wrong :p btw if u see this as a hate post then ur a huge part the problem and u might as well go and put some box braids in ur hair just like ur idol lisa did bc neither of u are listening to black people’s issues, this IS NOT a hate post. is it somewhat sarcastic and passive aggressive? yeah, but that’s bc i’m so fed up w her black cosplay since it happens multiple times a year (and that’s saying something bc blackpink release content like 4 times a yr and call it quits so i meannnn) and honestly u gotta be REALLY dense, delusional, or r****t to not see where i’m coming from. use ur brain and try to see the bigger picture here. 🦦 also this isn’t even long. read a book if this is incredibly long to u View Poll submitted by /u/tozaki_ to r/unpopularkpopopinions [link] [comments]
reddit.com tozaki_ Dec 27, 2021
Part 3 - Erika Jayne For Dummies - Timeline for S11 so far
This is Part 3 of a three part series to to try to make sense of what Erika's been claiming onscreen, on social media, and in interviews, vs what's actually been happening offscreen, and evidence that has been produced, mostly in the form of documents that contradict some of her claims. The ever-evolving story has been hard to follow. Part 1 can be found here Part 2 can be found here This part will deal with everything that has happened since they started filming Season 11, so from Oct 2020 to March 24. It was originally supposed to be right up until today, but reddit has a character limit and I was 10,000 characters over the limit, so I had to cut a ton! This season is a little more complicated, so I'll be trying to do a short recap of any claims Erika makes in each episode, because again, this is where her story starts to shift and change. I'm going to try to point out where I see some of the changes, but everyone has a different perspective so you may see some things I miss! A short recap from Part 2 2019 Sep 17 - Erika signs an agreement that Attorney Lending II has a first lien on any assets she and Tom have. This document surfaced in April 2021, and to date, neither Erika nor her lawyers have disputed that this is her signature. Oct 25 - Erika signs an agreement that Counsel Financial that as the sole heir to Tom's estate, she waives her rights to his estate until Counsel Financial is paid off. This document surfaced in April 2021, and to date, neither Erika nor her lawyers have disputed that this is her signature. 2020 May 22 - RUIGOMEZ LAWSUIT Erika is personally served court documents including a subpoena at her home in Pasadena. Sep 28 - RUIGOMEZ LAWSUIT For the second time, Erika is personally served court documents including a subpoena at her home in Pasadena. 2020 continued from Part 2 Oct 18 - filming for S11 Ep1 Erika is filming with Dorit, talking about how the Rome cast trip was one year ago. Later, Erika talks to Mikey and Laia in the overflow fashion room in the Pasadena mansion. She says the room has got too much stuff in it, 18 racks of clothing. They take some items from there and move them into the "fancy closet". She says Tom is busy, but that he can't wait until business goes back to normal. Later in the episode, she is in the Pretty Mess Clubhouse getting glam done and dressed for an event with the ladies at Dorit's house which happened on Oct 24. Jewels are shown from *Erika Girardi's private collection". In non-legal news, Jagger is still an absolute savage, and tells Dorit that she doesn't look good and her dress looks like a robe. Phoenix is just as adorable, telling Dorit that she can see Dorit's boobies, and questioning "Why did you wear that?" Erika tells the women that things were very dark for her during quarantine, asking "who am I if I'm not working". She says she saw a psychiatrist and went on Lexapro. Oct 25 - filming for S11 Ep2 Erika and Sutton film in the Pretty Mess Clubhouse, which is filled with racks of clothes and luxury goods. They discuss Sutton's house shopping and that she looked in Hancock Park. Erika says that if she and Tom were to move from Pasadena, it would be to Bel-Air or Hancock Park. This seems to be some foreshadowing, since that's where Erika moves to, maybe two weeks after this episode films. Oct 28-30 - filming for S11 Ep2/3 Cast trip to Tahoe. They play two truths and a lie, and Erika's three claims were "I wore a wire and was a witness in a government case, I am adopted, and I used to work for the mafia." She then confirms that her stepfather adopted her, but she can't confirm which of the other claims is true on camera. Oct 29 - SELBERG LAWSUIT A widow [sues Tom] for legal malpractice. It is picked up by the tabloids almost immediately. The woman alleged that Tom inflated his fees falsely, and then only paid her $50,000 of a $500,000 settlement. Oct 30 - filming for S11 Ep4 On a boat, Garcelle asks if Erika has talked to Tom, and Erika says yes, and that he's good, and he's at the firm. Garcelle says that's good, it probably "keeps everything going" and Erika confirms that. "He's dedicated his life to being a lawyer, that's first and foremost in his life...that's who he is and he loves it." Nov 3 - filming for S11 Ep5 Erika has texted the ladies that morning to say she has filed for divorce. The tabloids pick it up immediately. Everyone attends Kyle's election party that evening, and all are shocked. Nov 8 - filming for S11 Ep5/6 The ladies meet at Sutton's house. Before Erika arrives, the ladies discuss Erika's situation, and confirm that none of them had any clue that a divorce was in the works. Erika arrives. During supper, Rinna asks about Erika's dog, Tiago, and asks if he is adjusting. This is an odd question because at this point, Rinna has claimed to have no idea what's happening with Erika, including that she's moved out. Erika tells the women that she got a new Range Rover, then segues into details of her divorce. "I let go of my Lamborghini, my home, my marriage, everything." She says she can't discuss the legalities because she's "married to someone who's very good in that area". In her confessional, she says that she spent 30 days closing out certain parts of her life in preparation to file for divorce. We see flashbacks of her in mid-October telling her glam team she has too much stuff, and then at the Pretty Mess Clubhouse back on Oct 24, where she tells Sutton that she's selling a bunch of her clothes on Vestiare - this is the first time this clip has aired. She says she tried to work it out for a long time but he resisted her efforts. She said that he was emotionally shut down for their whole marriage. We then get a flashback to a conversation in Tahoe two weeks earlier, where she tells Garcelle and Rinna that one thing she really loves about Tom is that he lets her be herself. At the dinner, she says she didn't see it ending this way, that she expected to hold his hand until he died. She invites people to her Hancock Park home, which she says she found online, and is renting. When asked if she had to buy furniture, she says no, she "stole" the furniture she wanted. Nov 9 - Tabloids begin reporting details of the divorce filing, indicating that Erika is asking Tom for spousal support and to pay her legal fees, and also asking the judge to terminate his right to seek spousal support from her. At this point, the general public aren't fully aware of how broke Tom is, so it seems like a strange request, but if granted, such an order from a judge would isolate Erika from any requirement to pay Tom's spousal support if he should suddenly begin to earn less money than her. Nov 9-13 - filming for S11 Ep6 Hard to place an exact date on this episode - it's after the divorce filing, but before Rinna's lip launch on the 15th. Mikey and Laia join Erika at her Hancock Park home to help decorate it. It appears to be nearly fully furnished. In her confessional, she says that she found the Hancock Park home, and then the morning she filed for divorce, she drove Tom to work, dropped him off, then went to the Pasadena mansion and moved out, and was out within the day. We see Erika's bedrooms, one with her bed, and two packed with racks of clothing and shoes and accessories. Days later, Erika meets Rinna at Sofitel. She says that she tried very hard to make it work with Tom. We get flashbacks to when Tom refused to let either LVP or Erika interrupt him while he was speaking, perhaps to push the idea that he is mean? Erika says that she considered a trial separation, but she believed that he would tell her you're either in or you're out, and if you're out, you're dead to him. She says she did not leave a note when she left. She says she drove him to work that morning, told him she loved him, and he responded with "thanks hun". In her confessional, filmed sometime around early December, she tells the story again, and says that it was the last she's seen of him. She says she went home and started loading the moving van. Drove to the Hancock Park home, spent the night there, and he was served with divorce papers the next morning. In her confessional, she speaks about having no contact with Tom since she left. She says "...he's probably just like, f@@k it, she's on her own...you want to be big time, f@@king go. That's what I'm guessing." Her claim as of that confessional is that she has not heard from him since she left, and she believes it's because he doesn't care about her. She also tells Rinna cryptically that Tom has "some real challenges ahead of him." Nov 17-19 - filming for S11 Ep7 Sutton takes Erika for a spa day. They discuss Erika's divorce, and Sutton asks her if they're calling and texting, and Erika says no, what is there to say, I'm sure he's very mad at me." In her confessional, she says that he is mean and dismissive. Erika talks about how disappointed and angry she was that he didn't see her on Broadway, and when asked if she thinks he regrets missing it, Erika says "No, he does not." We then get a flashback to her Jul 16 claim at the S10 reunion that he had plans to come and then COVID happened. Rinna and Erika go Christmas decoration shopping. Erika says she left all the Christmas stuff behind. She tells Rinna about gossip she heard from Garcelle the other night, that Tom was spotted out for dinner with a blonde lady in her 60's. In the flashback, Erika seems unconvinced. Garcelle asks if there is any third party on his part, and Erika says "not that I know of." In her confessional, filmed sometime around Feb 24 2021, she expresses doubt that Tom has cheated by saying that she's heard the rumors, but dismisses the idea by saying "If you're 81.5 years old and still out there trying to get some pu$$y, hats off to you, player". Nov 20-23 - filming for S11 Ep8 These dates are a bit hard to pin down, but at a tennis game at Kathy Hilton's home, Erika talks about how everything in her social life was arranged around Tom, and done his way. In her confessional, she says that she didn't have any independence, and she was not in charge of her finances. This contradicts claims she's made in the past about how she spent what she wanted when she wanted with no questions from Tom, and paid her own bills (Apr 19 2016, May 26 2019), and also contradicts what she says in the confessional that will air later in this episode. Later, Erika has people over to her home. Rinna asks about what Erika brought from the Pasadena mansion, and she indicates that it was only some furniture and a painting. In her confessional, a producer asks her what it's like to think about money for the first time, but Erika seems to feel confident, responding "...let's not forget, I wrote a New York Times bestselling book, I was just on Broadway, I had multiple shoe collaborations, a makeup collaboration. I have enough for Postmates, my little house, I'm all right, it's ok." Erika tells Sutton and Rinna that she kept trying to fix things with Tom but he just wouldn't respond. Nov 22 - filming for S11 Ep9 Cast meets at Rinna's for a BBQ. Per the chyron in the episode, four days later production is shut down because Kyle, Kathy, and Dorit all tested positive for COVID. It is later revealed that sometime between Nov 3 and Dec 2, Sutton offered Erika a loan to help her deal with her divorce, pay her lawyers, and generally keep her head above water. Erika declined. Nov 25 - Tom responds to Erika's divorce filing by requesting to terminate the court's ability to award spousal support to Erika, and asked that she pay his legal fees. This news didn't become public until Dec 8. Dec 2 - LION AIR LAWSUIT Edelson PC files a major lawsuit in Illinois, in which they accuse Tom and Erika and Erika's company, as well as a whole bunch of others, of embezzling funds meant for victims of the Lion Air plane crash. Tabloids as well as major news outlets pick up the news very quickly. The lawsuit even alleges that the divorce is a sham, meant to shelter marital assets. From this point forward, lawsuits just start popping out of the woodwork – court reporters, other claimants, law firms, etc - I’m not going to go into many of them other than ones Erika is personally named in. Dec 2 - Erika posts a pic of herself captioned "High drama." Dec 2-4 - filming for S11 Ep9 Though the cast is still quarantined, cast reactions are filmed via conference calls. Sutton and Garcelle discuss that the news has leaked beyond the tabloids, into mainstream outlets. Erika tells Rinna and Kyle that the accusations are wrong, her divorce is NOT a sham to hide assets. In her confessional, filmed in December, a producer asks her how and when she learned about it. She said "I can't answer that." During the call, Rinna brings up the idea that there may be a criminal investigation. Erika seems unconcerned. She says she has more lawyers than she can afford, and Tom hasn't given her one dime since she walked out that door. She says it's giving her anxiety. Dec 7-8 - filming for S11 Ep9 Per the chyron indicating that this is 5 days after the Dec 2 news, it's now around Dec 7, and the ladies are starting to film together again. Rinna and Crystal visit Erika at her home. Erika is angry that people are calling her divorce a sham to hide assets. Crystal asks if Erika knew about the accusations that were coming, Erika shakes her head "no", even though she was personally served court documents twice, most recently on Sep 28. She claims that she kept asking Tom for financial information, and was continuously shut out. In her confessional, she says she asked Tom about the earlier lawsuits by Tom's lenders (Law Finance Group and Stillwell Madison), he told her they were bullshit and he didn't want to discuss them. Dec 10 - filming for S11 Ep9 Erika meets Kyle in the park and cries about how she is completely overwhelmed. She says she such a big story to tell but she can't tell it. She has to wait to tell her side of the story. She tells Kyle that she hopes someone is checking on Tom, because "he's not good". Kyle asks if she’s spoken to him and Erika says no, she has not heard from him since the day she left. She now says that the real reason she filed for divorce is because Tom has been declining. She tells Kyle that she’s noticed a the he can’t see or hear well. In her confessional, she now says that she believes that even though he encouraged her, Tom resented her success. She says that while she was in NY doing Chicago, his attitude toward her turned hostile. Dec 14 - ASSETS FROZEN A federal judge in Chicago froze Tom's assets, including marital assets. The judge warned that Tom could be "disbarred and quite possibly charged criminally". One of Tom's lawyers plants the seed that Tom may be mentally incompetent. Jay Edelson, the lawyer that filed the Lion Air Law Suit, doesn't believe that Tom is mentally incompetent. Dec 14 - filming for S11 Ep10 Erika closes the Pretty Mess Clubhouse. She says she found someone to take over the space and she's leaving the furniture, and then plans to drive out to Palm Springs. In her confessional she says that she had not seen a dime from Tom. Erika arrives and is very upset about the frozen assets. Sutton asks if she’s speaking to Tom at all, and she says “Absolutely not.” She says that his attorney says that she believes that Tom is not mentally well, and then reiterates her conversation with Kyle four days earlier in which she said the same thing. In a confessional seemingly taped June 11 2021, she says maybe he will finally get help. This changes her whole narrative from “I left because Tom resented my success and was mean and cold and distant” to “I left because Tom got sick”. During dinner she is asked about Erika Jayne, and she replies that she doesn’t know – it’s an expensive business. She believes she won’t get any spousal support because there probably isn’t anything to get. She says that she thinks he should turn in his Bar card and stop practicing because he is not well. She says she's noticed him declining for the past “few years”, and he got mean. Kyle then prompts her to talk about Tom's car accident, saying “remember he had a car accident a few years ago”, and Sutton asks if that’s when she started seeing signs of his decline. Erika nods her agreement. Kyle acts shocked "I just put that together now!" We get a flashback to Erika in 2017 (Season 8 Ep 5 at the 15 minute mark) telling Kyle that she got a phone call that Tom broke his ankle in a car crash but that he’s fine just being a big baby. Erika adds new details to the story now, in the order she says them now; he was unconscious for 12 hours, but no one knows that. she was the one who found him. besides the aforementioned broken ankle, he also had a head injury, a broken shoulder and a broken clavicle he drove off a cliff he was not in the car when she found him, he was down the hill there is a road behind the house which is a switchback, and for some unknown reason, he drove up behind the house, ends up down the cliff, and tumbles out of the car he called Erika from wherever he ended up down the hill she asked him where he had been because she assumed that the reason he did not come home was because he was with another woman. As a reminder, Erika had just returned from Tokyo on Oct 30, and about four weeks later she filmed a scene with Tom where he was working at their kitchen table, with no visible injuries or casts, and was moving his hands and arms without difficulty. She says Tom cheated on her with several different women. This contradicts what she said one month earlier to Garcelle about how if there was another woman, she didn't know anything about it. Dec 15 - filming for S11 Ep11 It’s the next day in La Quinta, and the ladies discuss Tom’s La Quinta home. We get a flashback to her talking about it in Aug 2018, however, it’s edited to obscure the fact that back then Erika said they owned two homes in Palm Desert, and one of them was near Kyle. They then start to try to find the home. The ladies discuss the news that Tom has been hospitalized. On Mar 17 2020, Tom’s lawyer will clarify that he was in the hospital with complications from glaucoma, which is probably why Erika noticed that he was having problems seeing, but for the moment, tabloids are inferring that he was in the hospital due to mental health issues. At dinner that evening, Erika tells the ladies that she went to the bank for the first time in March 2020 and never had a debit card or any idea how to deposit money. They then discuss forensic accounting and Dorit and Sutton explain that the accountants will find every dime no matter how deep it is hidden, even if it’s offshore. Dec 16 - filming for S11 Ep11/12 The next day, Erika, Crystal, and Garcelle go for a hike. Garcelle asks Erika questions. She asks if Erika got an allowance, Erika said no, and that their finances were kept away from her. In her confessional she says that everything she did was on credit cards, and if she needed cash for something Tom would get it for her. Garcelle asks her if she ever knew about any of the lawsuits, and whether that’s why she filed for divorce. Erika nods her head and says “No I did not." This is not true, as she was subpoenaed twice that year regarding Ruigomez lawsuit. She said that the divorce was because Tom's personality changed 3 years ago, after his “terrible terrible head injury”. She says he lost his short-term memory, and started to repeat himself, but then would get angry if she mentioned it. Garcelle then says if the accusations were true, does Erika think it’s because he was declining mentally. Erika agrees. She says she believes he didn’t do it intentionally, he made bad decisions due to "brain trauma". She then says that he is still resisting help to this day, then corrects herself and said “from what I’ve been told”. In one of her confessionals, she starts telling stories about how she was getting lots of calls from other lawyers and some of them cried on the phone to her about Tom. On the way back to the car Erika tells Garcelle and Crystal that she wishes the pain would stop for him, and that she would be willing to work it out with Tom if he would turn in his bar card. This is really odd, given that she's seemingly just put some effort into establishing a narrative that he's mentally incompetent, which has nothing to do with his bar card. A few minutes later she tells them that Tom calls her every day, saying “I love you, miss you, come home, are you sure?” and says that she tells him “Stop honey you have to stop, you need help” and this is a completely different story than she’s told any of the other women, or said in her confessionals. She then corrects herself by saying that that she had to call her attorney to call his attorney to get Tom to stop calling her. Again though, she's told several of the other women that she hasn't heard from him at all, and she thinks it's because he doesn't care about her. When they get back to Kyle’s home in la Quinta, Erika posts items for sale on Twitter and during a conversation with the ladies, Garcelle brings up what Erika said about how Tom calls her, prompting an emotional breakdown from Erika, and according to Rinna, a screaming fight with production Erika goes back to LA that night. Dec 16 - FINN LAWSUIT The lawsuit originally filed in September is now amended and expanded dramatically, and names Erika and her company EJ global. Like the Lion Air lawsuit, it accuses Tom and Erika of staging a sham divorce. Dec 17 - filming for S11 Ep12 The LA Times publishes a very in-depth article about Erika and Tom’s legal troubles. The ladies react, and several them seek advice from outside the group about their potential liability. Dec 18 - Erika posts and deletes “proof” that Tom was cheating on her. In doing so, she doxxes a judge. It is later revealed that the affair happened at least six or seven years earlier. Dec 22 - Erika is warned by a federal judge to stop selling her clothes on Vestiare Collective. Dec 22 - SELBERG LAWSUIT Judy Selberg has amended her lawsuit to include Erika personally. Dec 22 - filming for S11 Ep13 The ladies get together at Kyle's house for a pre-Christmas dinner. Erika says she is overwhelmed and so much has been coming out every day, and she tells the ladies that there is more coming. Sutton asks if she was truly blindsided, or does she get information before it hits the press. Erika says she doesn't have access to lawsuits before they hit the press. Sutton asks about LA Times article, because it seems unlikely that they didn't reach out to Erika or Tom for comment. Sutton and Crystal point out that Erika indicated that Tom's decline started after his car accident a few years earlier, but the news and lawsuits indicate that this has been happening for a very long time. They talk about money going into her LLC. Kyle asks again "Did you know any of this?" Erika responds "What do you think...no I did not." Sutton asks again about the LLC's, Erika says she was kept away from the books. Ultimately, Erika says nobody knows about the money except Tom. She says "I think what has happened to Tom here, is that he's not mentally capable, and he is in sole control of his firm, and I think that it got away from him. I think that we're dealing with a man who is diminished capacity in control, and not doing the right thing." 2021 2021 is where things start to truly go left for Tom. I'll touch briefly on some things, but from this point forward, we're mostly focusing on what Erika was saying and doing, both on the show, in her confessionals, and on social media. Jan 8 - Erika asks fans if she should use this as her dating profile picture Jan 11 - filming for S11 Ep14 Erika puts on her cleaning clothes and tidies up. Rinna and Kyle come to her house to celebrate Kyle's birthday. Erika is brokenhearted and sad about her marriage and is struggling because she's completely dependent on Tom for money, contradicting her confessional aired in Ep8. Jan 13 - Tom and his company, Girardi Keese, are pushed into bankruptcy. His brother, Robert Girardi, requests a conservatorship over Tom, stating that he's not capable of making rational decisions. Others feel that this is a sham, given that they were talking to him as recently as December 2020. Jan 14 - If Instagram posting dates are correct, Erika has glam do a hair and makeup test three days in advance of Rinna's lip party, including the complicated hairstyle. Jan 16 - Erika posts a pic for SavageXFenty, but then captions it with unfortunate Lil' Kim lyrics, Got buffoons eatin’ my pu$$y while I watch cartoons which people call out as quite tone deaf, given what's happening. Jan 17 - filming for S11 Ep 14 Erika has glam come back and get her ready, then goes to film Rinna's lip party Jan 18 - Erika posts another photo captioned "I thought about disabling comments, but you all are so gullible I just can’t ." At this point she knows that public response to these photos is quite negative, but she seems to want to make sure people know that she is enjoying the controversy. Jan 22 - Erika posts a series of lingerie pics for SavageXFenty, one of them captioned "Ready, Set, TROLL!!" People are starting to express concern over the disconnect between what's happening for her legally vs. what she's posting on social media. It's less about the photos, which she's obviously contractually obligated to post, and more about her captions. Jan 22 - The Pasadena mansion is burglarized, but nobody seems to know what might have been taken. Police find signs of forced entry, but nobody knows anything about anything, to the point where it's not even clear whether Tom was even there when the burglary took place, and nobody knows what or if anything was taken. This break-in won't hit the news until Feb 3. Jan 22 - News hits the tabloids that Tom's brother has applied for conservatorship over Tom. Jan 22 - filming for S11 Ep15 The ladies meet at Kathy Hilton's house for a dinner party. She threatens to sue Sutton, but then backtracks and implys that it's Tom who will sue Sutton for, weirdly, talking about his health. Then she does whatever the opposite of backtracking is - forward-tracking? - and threatens Sutton again. Jan 23-24 - filming for S11 Ep16 Sutton and Kyle meet to discuss the dinner party that happened the night before. PK and Dorit have date night and discuss Erika's actions on social media, including the lingerie pics posted two days before, and the pic from the 16th with the unfortunate Lil' Kim caption. Jan 25 - Erika is spotted (by Backgrid, the paparazzi company Rinna often works with and is currently being sued by) grabbing lunch and heading to the studio. Jan 27 - filming for S11 Ep16 The ladies meet at Garcelle's house for cocktails. Erika has glam get her ready for the occasion. In the preview for next week, Kyle meets with Erika, who tells her that Tom's Pasadena mansion was broken into. A few points about this break-in. It happened on Jan 22. Somehow, Law360 was the first website to pick up the news and reach out to the police for comment, then report it, and though they got confirmation that there WAS a break-in, and that there were signs of forced entry around a window, they were unable to get any more information regarding whether Tom or anyone else was there, or whether there was anything stolen. Though his brother insisted that he was, at that point, mentally incompetent and totally unable to care for himself he was living alone without any kind of medical care or overnight help. His lawyer, on the other hand, filed paperwork with the courts stating that when they did a home visit, they found that Tom was doing well, was having no problem taking care of himself, and had no medical help, but he couldn't coherently discuss his legal situation. It will be interesting to hear whether Erika's claims in the next episode match the facts in evidence. FUTURE EPISODES Feb 1 - Erika is spotted filming a scene we haven't seen yet on the beach in La Jolla Feb 1 - Tom's brother is granted limited conservatorship because Tom is in the hospital undergoing treatment for his glaucoma. See lines 13 to 17 of this document Feb 3 - Motion is granted to evict Tom from the Pasadena home. Trustee Rund files paperwork with the courts to indicate that he has an interest in all community property, which includes everything Erika owns. Feb 5 - filming for unknown episode all cast members film some kind of birthday celebration for Crystal Feb 5 - Tom and his court-appointed lawyer speak, and Tom says he's recovering from his eye surgery. See lines 18 to 20 of this document Feb 6 - Edelson, the company involved in the Lion Air lawsuit, begin making noise that they plan to sue Erika and some of Tom's other cronies. Feb 8 - Dorit defends Erika in the press, accusing Richards of bullying Erika. Feb 11 - Richards posts details of some of Dorit and PK's recent tax issues, and claims that's why Dorit is being so supportive - she knows what it's like to face tax liens. Feb 12 - filming for unknown episode Chinese New Year - apparently the finale party is filmed at an event Crystal hosts? AFTER FILMING WRAPS FOR THE SEASON? Feb 20 - it is confirmed that Erika has been receiving legal fees that were supposed to be paid to Girardi Keese, and that Erika herself signed for the money. Her lawyers and the Trustee are currently fighting over the payments - the Trustee redirected the 2021 payment to escrow, but Erika's lawyers want them kept in trust because they believe a court will award them to Erika. Feb 23 - Tom's lawyer goes to the Pasadena mansion, and later reports to the court that Tom is having no trouble caring for himself. See lines 21 to 27 of this document He still has a housekeeper, a landscaper, an assistant from Girardi Keese to help him with business matters, and a driver. See lines 1 to 4 from this document Mar 8 - California Franchise Tax Board files tax claim against community property for over 5 million dollars. Everything Erika has is subject to this claim. Mar 8 - Erika posts shady caption on pic of fellow cast members Mar 10 - Tom's law license finally becomes inactive Mar 12 - State Bar objects to the conservatorship - they don't seem to believe the dementia defense. Mar 16 - Erika posts a pic on Twitter captioned "Hiiiiiiiii cunts. Feeling good about yourselves out there???" The response is not positive, and when someone asks her if she feels good about herself, she responds that she feels fabulous. Mar 17 - Tom's court appointed attorney shoots Tom in the foot, filing paperwork stating that Tom is living in a neat house, able to take care of himself, has no medical helper, and lives alone when the housekeeper leaves, but then when asked questions about work, he suddenly can't remember anything. Mar 23 - Erika finally starts to participate in the court proceedings, by objecting Trustee Rund getting his hands on any of her money or her stuff, and also claiming her homestead exemption on the Pasadena home, essentially saying "when you sell it I want my $600,000 before you start paying Tom's victims". Mar 24 - Trustee Rund (Tom's personal bankruptcy trustee) lists Erika as a co-debtor on all of Tom's debts Part 4 is available here submitted by /u/EnigmaticAardvark to r/BravoRealHousewives [link] [comments]
reddit.com EnigmaticAardvark Sep 11, 2021
The Best Hairstyles for Women Over 60
submitted by /u/wewewawa to r/Aging [link] [comments]
reddit.com wewewawa Aug 24, 2020
The Best Hairstyles for Women Over 60
submitted by /u/wewewawa to r/beauty [link] [comments]
reddit.com wewewawa Aug 24, 2020